Samyaktva Parakram 03

Author(s): Jawaharlal Acharya, Shobhachad Bharilla
Publisher: Jawahar Sahitya Samiti Bhinasar
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010464/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
zrI javAhara kiraNAvalI-kiraNa- 10 samyaktvaparAkrama tRtIya bhAga pravacanakAra jya AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI ma.sA. sapAdaka zrI paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha prakAzaka javAhara sAhitya samiti, bhInAsara (bIkAnera, rAjasthAna )

Page #4
prakAzaka : maMtrI, zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti bhInAsara (bIkAnera, rAjasthAna ) dvitIya saskaraNa julAI, 1972. mUlya: do rupayA pacAsa paise. mudraka: jaina ArTa presa (zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jana saMgha dvArA saMcAlita rAgar3I mohallA, bIkAnera.

Page #5
* nivedana * AThavI-nauvI kiraNa me zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke samyaktvaparAkrama adhyayana ke 20 bolo taka ke vyAkhyAna prakAzita ho cuke haiM / prastuta kiraNa me cauMtIsa bolo taka kA vivecana AyA hai| sva. AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI ma. sA asAdhAraNa pratibhAzAlI aura gambhIra vicAraka santa mahApuruSa the / unhone apane sAdhaka jIvana me jo anubhUti kI thI, vaha unako vANI dvArA vyakta huI hai / pUjya zrI ne gahana tattvavicAro ko sarala bhASA me prakaTa kiyA hai jo janatA ke liye bar3e kAma ke haiM / AzA hai pAThaka ekAgrabhAva se inhe par3heMge aura manana karege / samyaktvaparAkrama ke zeSa bhAga zIghra hI pAThako kI sevA me upasthita kara rahe haiM / zrI hitecchu zrAvaka-maDala, ratalAma aura jaina jJAnodaya sosAiTo, rAjakoTa kA hama AbhAra mAnate haiM, jinake anugraha se yaha sAhitya prakAzita kara sake haiM / / dharmaniSTha suzrAvikA bahina zrI rAjaku vara bAI mAlU bIkAnera dvArA zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti ko sAhitya prakAzana ke liye pradatta dhanarAzi se yaha dvitIya saskaraNa kA prakAzana huA hai / satsAhitya ke pracAra-prasAra ke liye bahinazrI kI ananya niSThA cirasmaraNIya rhegii| bhInAsara (bIkAnera-rAja) nivedaka caMpAlAla bAMThiyA maMtrI-zrI javAhara sAhitya samiti

Page #6
-: viSayasUcI :--- ikkIsavAM bola- parivartanA bAIsavA bola - anuprekSA teIsavA bola- dharmakathA cauvIsavA bola- zrata kI ArAdhanA ... paccIsavAM bola - mAnasika ekAgratA chabbIsavAM bola - sayama sattAIsavA bola tapa aTThAIsavA bola - vyavadAna unatIsavA bola- sukhasAtA tIsavA bola- apratibaddhatA ekatosavA bola - vivikta zayanAsana .. battIsavA bola'- vinivartanA tetIsavAM vola- sabhogapratyAkhyAna ... cautIsavAM bola - upadhipratyAkhyAna ... 130 157 169 184

Page #7
ikkIsavA~ bola parivartanA pratipracchano kA vicAra karane ke pazcAt yahAM parivartanA-parAvartanA (zAstra kI AvRtti ) karane ke viSaya me vicAra karanA hai / isa viSaya me bhagavAn se yaha prazna pUchA gayA hai. __ mUlapATha prazna-pariyaTTaNayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNei ? uttara-pariyaTTaNayAe NaM vajaNAI jaNei, vaMjaNaladdhi ca upAe / zabdArtha prazna - bhagavan / sUtra siddhAnta kI AvRtti karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-bAra-bAra sUtra kI AvRtti karane se vismRta dhyaMjana (akSara) yAda ho jAte haiM aura usase jIva ko akSaralabdhi aura padAnusArI labdhi prApta hotI hai /

Page #8
2-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) vyAkhyAna sUtroM kI vAcanA lene ke pazcAt pratipRcchanA dvArA sUtra aura artha ko asadigdha banA liyA jAtA hai / mUla sUtra aura artha kI bAra-bAra AvRtti na kI jAye arthAt unhe puna -punaH pherA na jAye to sUtra aura artha kA vismaraNa ho jAtA hai / ataeva sUtra aura artha kI prAvRtti karate rahanA cAhie / yahA bhagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai ki sUtra. artha kI yAvRtti karane se jIvAtmA ko kyA lAbha hotA hai? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA hai--- sUtra aura artha kI AvRtti karane se vyajano kA lAbha hotA hai arthAt bhUle hae vyajana yAda A jAte haiM aura sAtha hI sAtha padA. nusArI ladhi bhI prApta hotI hai / jaise dIpaka padArtha ko prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra vyajana bhI bhAva-padArtha ko prakAzita karatA hai / vyajana vyajaka arthAt prakAzaka hai / jaise adhakAra meM rakhI huI vastu prakAza ke abhAva me dRSTigocara nahI hotI usI prakAra AtmA vyajano ke jJAna ke abhAva me vastu kA jJAna prApta nahI kara sakatA / vyajano kA jJAna hone se AtmA aneka bAte jAna sakatA hai| yaha kahAvata to pracalita hI hai ki paDhe. gune ke cAra pAkheM hotI hai, arthAta usake do carmacakSu to hote hI haiM, para paDhane likhane se hRdaya ke netra bhI khula jAte hai| hindU zAstro me mahAdeva ko trinetra arthAt tIna AMkho vAlA batalAyA hai| do AkheM to sabhI ke hotI haiM, magara tIsarI Akha jime prApta hotI hai, vaha mahAdeva bana jAtA hai / mahAdeva kI tIna A~kho kI kalpanA kyo kI gaI

Page #9
ikkIsavA~ bola-3 hai, yaha kahanA kucha kaThina hai| magara yaha saralatApUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai ki hRdaya ko Akha banda rakhane vAlA mUrkha kahalAtA hai aura jo hRdaya-cakSu ko khulA rakhatA hai vaha mahAdeva ho jAtA hai / hRdaya kI Akha khulI hone para bhI agara kharAba kAma kiye jAe~ to kaisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki isakI hRdaya kI Akha khulI hai ? vaha to mAno dekhate hue bhI adhA hai / hA~ jo hRdaya kI Akha khulI rakhakara satkArya me pravRtti karatA hai vaha ziva' arthAt kalyANakArI bana jAtA hai / bhagavAn kA kathana hai ki sUtra- siddhAnta kI parAvartanA yA Avatti karane se vismRta vyajano kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai| yahI nahI varan vyajana kI labdhi bhI utpanna hotI hai| akSaro ke milane se zabda banatA hai aura zabdo ke mela se vAkya banatA hai / sUtra-siddhAnta ko Avatti karate rahane se aisI padAnusAriNI labdhi prApta hotI hai ki jisase eka akSara bolane se pUrA zabda aura eka zabda bolane se pUrA vAkya tathA eka vAkya bolane se dUsarA vAkya bana sakatA hai yA jAnA jA sakatA hai / arthAt eka pada sunane se dUsarA pada banAne kI zakti A jAtI hai / isa prakAra kI zakti padAnusAriNI labdhi se hI prApta ho sakatI hai aura yaha labdhi sUtra-siddhAnta kI AvRti karate rahane se utpanna hotI hai / AvRtti na karane se kisa prakAra kI hAni hotI hai? isa viSaya me bacapana me sunI huI eka kahAvata yAda A jAtI hai / isa kahAvata me guru, ziSya se pUchatA hai--

Page #10
4-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) pAna sar3e ghor3A ar3e, vidyA vIsara jAya / tavA para roTI jale, kaha celA kiNa kAya // ina praznoM ke uttara me celA ne kahA - 'na pherane se|' arthAt-pAna pherA na jAye to vaha saDa jAtA hai, ghoDA na phirAyA jAye to vaha aDiyala ho jAtA hai, vidyA na pherI jAye arthAt vidyA kI AvRtti na kI jAye to vaha vismRta ho jAtI hai aura yadi tavA para DAlI huI roTI na phirAI jAye to vaha jala jAtI hai / isa prakAra saba vastuo ko pherane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / vAstava meM yaha akhila sasAra hI parivartanazIla hai / sasAra kA parivartana na ho to saMsAra kA astitva bhI na rahe / bAlaka janma lene ke bAda yadi bAlaka hI banA rahe, usakI umra me tanika bhI parivartana na ho to jIvana kI maryAdA kaise kAyama raha sakatI hai ? ataeva pratyeka vastu me parivartana hote hI rahanA caahie| sUtra kI AvRtti karate rahane se vyaMjano kI prApti hotI hai, vismRta vyajana yAda A jAte haiM aura padAnusAriNI labdhi utpanna hone se, akSara se zabda, zabda se vAkya aura vAkya se dUsarA vAkya banAne kI zakti utpanna hotI hai / eka vAkya sunakara dUmarA vAkya aura pada sunakara dUsarA pada kima prakAra banAyA jAtA hai, yaha samajhane ke lie eka udAharaNa upayogI hogA-- eka vAra rAjA bhoja ne eka Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA dekhI / usane dekhA --eka brAhmaNa ke ghara usake pitA Adi kA zrAddha hone ke kAraNa, usane zrAddha ke yogya bhojanasAmagrI taiyAra karAI / usa brAhmaNa kI aisI mAnyatA thI ki pUvarja

Page #11
ikkIsavAM bola-5 loga kauvA banakara Ate haiM / isa vicAra se vaha kauvo ko bhojana khilA rahA thA / kauve bhojana karane lage / usa brAhmaNa kI strI bhojana kI sAmagrI bacAnA cAhatI thI, ata kauvo ko dekhakara vaha bhaya karane lgo| vaha brAhmaNapatnI bhojana-sAmagrI bacAne ke lie hI aisA bhaya pradarzita karane lago, mAno kauvo se DaratI ho| rAjA ne usa brAhmaNI ko isa prakAra dinadahADe kauvo se bhayabhIta hote dekhakara vicAra kiyA--jo strI dina ke samaya kauvo se DaratI hai, dekhanA cAhie usakA caritra kaisA hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA chipe veza me usa strI ke caritra kA patA lagane lagA / / brAhmaNa jaba kauvo ko bhojana khilA rahA thA taba usakI patnI kahane lagI - mujha kauvo kA Dara lagatA hai ' itanA kahakara vaha kApane lagI / strI ko kApate dekhakara usake pati ne kahA - 'agara tujhe itanA Dara lagatA hai to maiM kauvo ko khilAnA hI banda kara detA huuN|' isa taraha usa brAhmaNI kI surAda pUrI huI / arthAt bhojana-mAmagrI bacA lene ke lie usane jo yukti racI thI, vaha saphala huii| rAtri kA samaya huA / brAhmaNI ne bacI huI bhojanasAmagrI eka Dibbe me banda kI aura DibbA sira para rakhakara ravAnA huI / usakA koI jAra pati nadI ke dUsare kinAre rahatA thA / brAhmaNI apane jAra ke pAsa jAnA cAhatI thI magara bIca me nadI AtI thI aura nadI me grAha-magara Adi jantuo kA bhaya thA / usa strI ne sAtha lAI huI bhojanasAmagrI eka ora nadI me phaika dI / grAha, magara Adi jatu

Page #12
6-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) bhojana-sAmagrI khAne meM laga gaye aura vaha nadI ke parale pAra calI gaI / apane jAra ke pAsa pahuca kara aura manoratha pUrNa karake vApasa lauTI / chipe veSa me rAjA bhoja ne yaha saba ghaTanA dekhI / rAjA socane lagA - maiM to yaha ghaTanA jAna gayA hU magara isa prakAra kI ghaTana eM ghaTatI haiM, yaha ba ta loga jAnate haiM yA nahIM, yaha bhI mAlUma karanA cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra kara usane apane paDito kI sabhA me kahA-- divA kAkasya bhayAt arthAt-'dina ke samaya kAka se DaratI hai / ' itanA kahakara usane paDito se kahA-- aba Apa loga kahie ki isase Age kyA honA cAhie ? dUsare paDita to cupa rahe, magara kAlIdAsa ne kahA ___ rAtri tarati nirmalajalaM / arthAta --' vahI rAtri ke samaya jala me tairatI hai|' yaha sunakara rAjA ne kAlIdAsa se kahA __ tatra vasanti grAhAdayo arthAta - 'jala me to grAha Adi jatu rahate haiM / isake uttara me kAlIdAsa ne kahA marma jAnanti sAsanIndrikA ? arthAta-jo dina me kauvo se DaratI hai aura rAtri me nadI pAra kara jAtI hai, vaha strI grAha-magara Adi jatuo se bacane kA upAya bhI jAnatI hai /

Page #13
ikkIsavAM bola-7 jaise kAlIdAsa ne eka pada sunakara dUsarA pada banA diyA, usI prakAra eka pada sunakara dUsarA banA lene kI zakti padAnusAriNI labdhi prApta hone se hI prApta hotI hai| vaha Alasya karane se nahIM prApta hotI / zAstra kahatA hai--he muniyo / agara tuma sUtra kI AvRtti karate rahoge to tumhe padAnusAriNI labdhi prApta hogii| jaise hathiyAra ghisate rahane se tIkhA rahatA hai, usI prakAra sUtravidyA ko AvRtti karate rahane se ApakI vidyA bhI tIkSNa rhegii|

Page #14
bAIsavAM bola anuprekSA sUtra kI parAvartanA ke viSaya meM ikkIsavAM vola kahIM jA cukA hai / aba anuprekSA viSayaka prazna upasthita hotA hai| sUtra kI AvRtti karane vAle ko anuprekSA karanI hI cAhie / sUtra aura artha ke viSaya me vicAra karake, usameM se tattva kI khoja karanA anuprekSA hai| kevala sUtra paDha lene mAtra se kucha nahI hotA / kitane hI vidvAna aise dekhe yA sUne jAte hai, jinakA bhASaNa sunakara loga cakita ho jAte haiM / magara unakA prAcaraNa dekhA jAye to Azcarya ke sAtha yahI kahanA paDatA hai ki jinakA bhASaNa itanA camatkArapUrNa hai unakA yaha AcaraNa hai / AcaraNa aura bhASaNa me isa prakAra antara hone kA kAraNa yahI hai ki unhe asalI paddhati se zikSA nahIM dI gaI hai athavA unhone zikSA kI vAstavika paddhati nahI apanAI hai| isIlie jainazAstra kA kathana hai ki lI huI mUtravAcanA ke viSaya me pUchatAcha-paripRcchanA karo, bAra-bAra prAvRtti karo aura usa para ekAgratApUrvaka cintana karo arthAt sUtrArtha kA manana karake vicAra karo / sUtrArtha kA mananapUrvaka vicAra karane se atyanta Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai / isa prakAra anuprekSA meM vaDA hI Ananda hai / usa mAnanda kA varNana nahI kiyA jA sakatA / usa Ananda ko

Page #15
bAIsavA bola vahI jAna sakatA hai jo usakA anubhava karatA hai / jisa anuprekSA me anirvacanIya Ananda samAyA hai, usake viSaya meM bhagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai-- mUlapATha prazna- aNuppehAe Na bhate ! jIva ki jaNayai ? uttara- aNaTapehAe NaM pAuyavajjAno satta kammapayaDIyo ghaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhAmo siDhilabaghaNabaddhAopa karei, dIhakAlaThiiyAo hassakAlaThiiyAno pakarei, tivANubhAvApro madANubhAvApro pakarei, bahuppaesagAo appapaesamgAzro paka rei, pAuyaM ca Na kammaM siya baMdhai, siya No badhai, asAyAveyaNijja ca NaM kammaM no bhajjo bhujjo uvaciNai praNAiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM da hama cAuratasaMsArakatAraM khippAmeva voivayai / * zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan ! anuprekSA ( sUtrArtha ke cintana ) se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? / uttara-jIva anuprekSA rUpa svAdhyAya se Ayukarma ko choDa kara zeSa sAta karmo kI gaDhI bandhI huI prakRtiyo ko zithila karatA hai / agara vaha prakRtiyA~ lambe kAla kI sthiti vAlI hoM to alpakAlIna sthiti vAlI banAtA hai| tIvra rasa vAlI ho to mada rasa vAlI banAtA hai / bahuta pradezo vAlI ho to alpa pradeza vAlI banAtA hai / Ayu karma kdAcit banghatA hai, kadAcit nahI bandhatA / arthAt pahale Ayukarma na bandhA ho to bandhatA hai, anyathA nahI /

Page #16
10-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) asAtA vedanIya karma nahI bandhatA aura vaha jIva anAdi, ananta aura caturgati rUpa apAra sasAra ko zIghra hI pAra kara letA hai| vyAkhyAna anuprekSA (sUtrArtha kA cintana) karane se lAbha hotA hai, yaha bAta prasiddha hai / magara ziSya ko guru ke mukha se bAta sunane me Ananda AtA hai| isIlie bhagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai ki anuprekSA karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAna ne jo kucha kahA hai, usa para vistAra ke sAtha vicAra karane kA abhI samaya nahI hai / ataeva sakSepa me yaho kahanA paryApta hogA ki anuprakSA karane se jIva ko prasannatA hotI hai aura usase use bar3A lAbha hotA hai| anuprekSA karane se jIva ko bahiraga Ananda bhI hotA hai / kintu zAstra bahiraga Ananda ko lAbha nahI samajhatA, antaraga Ananda ko hI lAbha rUpa mAnatA hai / antaraga Ananda hI saccA Ananda hai / loga bAhya Ananda ko Ananda mAnakara bhrama me paDa haiM para zAstra aisI bhUla kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai ? vastuta. AtmA ko to antaraga Ananda aura antaraga lAbha kI hI AvazyakatA hai| anuprekSA karane se buddhi me aura viveka meM jAgati AtI hai / Apa buddhi kA baDI samajhate hai yA sasAra ke padArthoM ko vaDA samajhate hai bacapana me hamase pUchA jAtA thA ki akla bar3I yA bhaMsa ? maiM isa prazna kA uttara diyA karatA thA ki bhaima vaDI nahI, akla baDI hai / jaba dovArA pUchA jAtA ki bhaMsa kyo baDI nahI aura akla kyo bar3o nanda aura antatA hai ?

Page #17
hai ? to mai uttara detA--eka aklamarda bahata-sI bhaiso ko __carA sakatA hai aura kamaakla ko eka hI bhaisa mAra sakatI hai| isa prakAra anya padArthoM kI apekSA, buddhi mahAna hai / rela, tAra, vAyuyAna Adi kA vRddhi dvArA ho AviSkAra huA hai / antaraga aura bahiraga vastu me bhI aisA hI antara samajhanA cAhie / antaraga vastu buddhi ke samAna hai aura bahiraga vastu bhaisa ke samAna hai / aisA hote hue bhI Apa kise cAhate hai ? Apa bAhya vastuo ko cAhate haiM yA ata. raga vastuo ko ? kahI bAhya vastupro ke lie Apa buddhi ke duzmana to nahI bana jAte ? agara Apa buddhi ke duzmana na banate ho to Apako upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA hI na rhe| jahA roga hI na ho vahA DAkTara ko kyA AvazyakatA hai? aura jahA ragaDe-jhagaDe na ho vahA vakola kI kyA jarUrata hai ? isI prakAra agara Apa buddhi ke zatru na banate ho to hame upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA hI kyo par3e ? janatA ko upadeza isI kAraNa denA paDatA hai ki ve buddhi ke zatru banakara khAna-pAna, pahanAvA Adi me bAhya padArthoM ko mahatva dete haiM aura vivekabuddhi ko tilAjali de baiThate hai / jo loga sadaiva vivekavuddhi se kAma lete haiM, unake lie upadeza kI AvazyakatA hI nahI rahato / Apa loga zarIra para pAca-chaha kapaDe pahanate haiM / parantu kyA ApakA zarIra itane adhika kapaDe pahananA cAhatA haiM ? vivekavuddhi kahatI hai ki zarIra ko itane vastro kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, phira bhI loga dhyAna nahI dete aura adhika kapar3e lAdate hai / yaha kArya buddhi ke zatru hone ke

Page #18
12-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) samAna hai yA nahI ? isI prakAra anyAnya karya bhI aise kiye jAte hai, jiname buddhi kI hInatA prakaTa hotI hai aura sAya hI sAtha zarIra kI, svAsthya ko, dhana kI aura dharma kI bhI hAni hotI hai| phira bhI loga isa ora lakSya nahI dete / anuprekSA karane se vivekavuddhi jAgRta hoto hai aura vivekabuddhi kI jAgRti ke phalasvarUpa hAnika raka vastuo kA tyAgane kA vicAra utpanna hotA hai sUtrArtha kA cintana arthAt anuprekSA karane se vivekavuddhi jAgRta hAto hai / sAdhAraNatayA anuprekSA ke aneka artha hote haiM, magara yahAM svAdhyAya ke sAtha sambandha hone ke kAraNa anuprekSA kA artha hai tattvavicAra karanA / bhagavAn se prazna kiyA gayA hai ki anuprekSA karane se arthAta sUtrArtha kA cintana karane se jova ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA hai-anuprekSA karane se adhyavasAya ko vizuddhi hotI hai aura usame Ayu kama ke sivAya zeSa sAta karmoM kI gAr3hI vandhI huI prakRtiyA~ giyila ho jAtI hai / kadAcit nikAcit karma kA bandhana hA to vaha bhA zithila ho jAtA hai| TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki anuprekSA nikAcit karma ko bhI apavatanAkaraNa ke yogya banA detI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki anuprekSA svAdhyAya kA eka aga hai aura svAdhyAya antaraga tapa hai / tapa me nikAcit karma kA bandhana bho zithila hA sakatA hai / ataeva anuprekSA nikAvita karma ko bhI isa prakAra zithila kara DAlatI hai, jisase vaha karma apavartanAkaraNa ke yogya bana sakatA hai / isa taraha anuprekSA se gAr3ha

Page #19
bAIsavA~ bola-13 bandhana bhI zithila ho jAte haiM aura dIrghakAla kI sthiti vAle karma bhI alpakAlIna sthiti vAle bana jAte haiN| TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki deva, manuSya aura tiyaMca kI dIrgha sthiti ke sivAya dUsarI samasta dIrgha sthiti azubha hai / devAyu; manuSyAyu aura tiryaMcAyu karma ko choDakara samasta karmoM kI dIrgha sthiti azubha hI mAnI gaI hai| isa kayana ke lie pramANa dete hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM - savAsi pi thiIno, subhAsubhANa pi honti asubhAyo / maNussA tiracchadevAuyaM ca, mottaNa sesAmro // arthAt- dIrghakAla kI samasta sthitiyAM azubha haiN| kevala manuSya, deva aura tiryaMca ke AyuSya kI dIrghakAlIna sthiti hI azubha nahI hai| TIkAkAra deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca ke zubha AyuSya ko choDakara aura saba sthiti azubha me ginate haiM / ataeva yahA dIrghakAlIna sthiti ko alpakAlIna karane kA jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, so yaha kathana azubha sthiti kI apekSA samajhanA cAhie / guru kahate haiM - he ziSya ! anuprekSA se zubha adhyavasAya hotA hai| sUtrArtha kA cintana karane se aisA zubha adhyavasAya hotA hai ki vaha AyuSya karma ke sivAya sAta karmoM ke gAr3he bandhana ko DhIlA kara detA hai / isI prakAra sAta karmoM ko jo prakRti lambe samaya kI sthiti vAlI hotI hai use alpakAla kI sthiti vAlI banA detI hai / arthAt doghaMkAla meM bhogane yogya karmoM ko alpakAla me bhogane yogya banA detI hai / isake atirikta anuprekSA se tIna anubhAga bhI manda

Page #20
14-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) anubhAga ke rUpa me pariNita ho jAtA hai arthAta tIvra rasa vAle karma manda rasa vAle ho jAte haiM / yahA~ tIvra anubhAga se tIvra azubha anubhAga hI grahaNa karanA cAhie / anuprekSA ke dvArA tIna rasa dene vAle karma maMda rasa dene vAle bana jAte hai / ' parantu yaha vAta azubha prakRtiyo ke lie hI samajhanA cAhie / agara zubha anubhAga ho to zubha anugaga me vRddhi hotI hai aura azubha anubhAga ho to azubha anubhAga kI vRddhi hotI hai, magara anuprekSA tIvra azubha anubhAga ko manda banA detI hai aura zubha anubhAga kI vRddhi karatI hai, kyoki anuprekSA zubha hai / zubha se zubha kI hI vRddhi hotI hai aura azubha se azubha kI vRddhi hotI hai / anuprekSA se aura kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isake lie bhagavAn kahate hai- anuprekSA bahuta pradezo kAlI karma prakRti ko alpa pradeza vAlI banAtI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki anuprekSA se aisA zubha adhyavasAya utpanna hotA hai ki vaha karma kI prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza- ina cAroM ke azubha vandhano kI zubha me paripata kara detA hai| yahA eka prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha yaha ki yahA~ mAyukama ko choDa dene kA kyA kAraNa hai ? zubha pariNAma se zubha Ayu kA bandha hotA hai aura munijana jo anuprekSA karate hai vaha zubha pariNAma vAlI hI hotI hai| aisI dazA me yahA AyuSya kA niSedha kisa uddezya se kiyA gayA hai ? / isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki anuprekSA se AyuSya pharma kA bandha kadAcita hotA hai aura kadAcit nahI bhI

Page #21
bAIsavA~ bola-15 hotA / kAraNa yaha hai ki AyuSya karma eka bhava meM eka bAra hI bandhatA hai aura vaha bhI antarmaharttakAla me banyatA hai / agara anuprekSA karane vAlA sasAra me rahatA hai to bhI vaha azubha karma nahI bAdhatA hai, yadi vaha mokSa jAtA hai to AyuSya karma kA bandha hI nahIM karatA / isa prakAra anuprekSA karane vAle ko kadAcit AyuSya kama bandhatA hai, kadAcita nahI bandhatA / isI kAraNa yahA AyuSya-karma choDa diyA gayA hai| ___ anuprekSA se aura kyA lAbha hai ? isa viSaya me kahAM gayA hai-anuprekSA karane vAlA asAtAvedanIya karma kA bArabAra upacaya nahI karatA aryAt bAra-bAra usakA bandha nahI karatA / yahA~ sUtrapATha me 'ca' akSara bhI AtA hai / vaha isa bAta kA dyotaka hai ki asAtAvedanIya karma ke samAna anya azubha prakRtiyAM bhI anuprekSA karane vAlA nahI bAvatA / / yahA~ para yaha zakA kI jA sakatI hai ki mUla pATha meM 'bhujjo bhujjo' arthAt bAra-bAra pada kA prayoga kisa prayojana se kiyA gayA hai ? isa AzakA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki ukta pada kA prayoga karane kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki pramatta guNasthAna me vartamAna jIva kadAcit asAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha karatA hai, parantu vaha bAra-bAra bandha nahI krtaa| isake atirikta pAI TIkA ke anusAra yahA~ yaha pAThAntara bhI hai sAyAveyaNijjaM ca NaM kammaM bhujjo bhujjo udcinnii| arthAt-anuprekSA karane vAlA bAra-bAra sAtAvedanIya

Page #22
16-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) karma vAndhatA hai| yaha pAThAntara bhI ThIka pratIta hotA hai / kyoki yahAM pramattaguNasthAna kA prazna nahI hai varan anuprekSA rUpa abhyantara tapa kA hI prazna hai / anuprekSA rUpa abhyantara tapa se zubha prakRti kA bandha honA hI sabhava hai, ataH yaha paThAntara bhI ThIka pratIta hotA hai / isa prakAra anuprekSA se karma kI azubha prakRti naSTa hotI hai aura azubha prakRti naSTa hone ke bAda jo zubha prakRti zeSa rahatI hai, vaha sasAra ke bandhana me usa prakAra DAlane vAlI nahIM hai, jisa prakAra azubha prakRti hai| udA. haraNa ke lie-vajana kI daSTi se lohe kI beDI aura sone kI veDI samAna hI hai, para lohe ko beDI sahaja me toDI nahI jA sakatI aura sone kI beDI jaba cAhe tabhI toDI jA sakatI hai / lohe kI beDI vAlA icchA ke anusAra kisI bhI jagaha nahI jA sakatA, para sone kI beDI vAlA ca he jahA~ jA sakatA hai aura sanmAna prApta kara sakatA hai / zubha prakRti aura azubha prakRti meM bhI aisA hI antara hai / zubha prakRti vAlA sasAra se chUTane kA upAya kara sakatA hai paratu azubha prakRti vAlA vaisA nahI kara sakatA / zAstra ke kathanAnusAra zubha prakRti vAlA jIva isa anAdi sasAra me se nikala sakatA hai / jIva aura sasAra kA sambandha kaba se hai, isakI koI Adi nahI hai / kucha logo kA kathana hai ki jIva mokSa tA jAtA hai para vahA~ me moha ke pratApa se vaha vApisa sasAra me janma dhAraNa karatA hai / jaise jala nirmala avasthA se malIna avasthA meM aura

Page #23
bAIsavA~ bola-17 malIna se nirmala avasthA meM pahuca jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI mokSa me jAtA aura phira sasAra me A jAtA hai aura phira mokSa calA jAtA hai / AtmA mokSa me to calA jAtA hai magara jaba vaha apane zAsana kI unnati aura dUsaro ke zAsana kI avanati dekhatA hai to use rAga hotA hai aura java apane zAsana kI avanati tathA dUsaro ke zAsana ko unnati dekhatA hai taba use dveSa hotA hai / isa prakAra rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa jIva mokSa me se phira sasAra meM avatAra letA hai| yaha kathana atyanta ajJAnapUrNa hai / jo AtmA rAga aura dveSa kA kSaya hone para mukta huA hai, use phira rAgadveSa nahI ho sakate aura isa kAraNa vaha sasAra meM bhI nahI A sakatA / mokSa ko prApta karma-rajahIna AtmA bhI agara karmaraja se lipta hokara phira sasAra me A jAye to sasAra aura jIva kA sambandha sAdi ho jAyegA aura yaha bhI kahA jA sakegA ki amuka jIva amuka samaya se karmaraja-sahita hai / magara aisA mAnanA bhUlabharA aura bhrAmaka hai, kyoki jo jIva karmaraja-rahita ho gayA hai vaha phira karmaraja-sahita nahI ho sktaa| isa prakAra AtmA kA mokSa me jAkara phira sasAra me AnA yuktisagata nahI hai| aba yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki jIva aura karma kA sambandha agara anAdikAlIna hai to vaha kisa prakAra naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura jIva kisa prakAra niSkarma bana sakatA hai? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jIva aura karma kA

Page #24
18-samyaktvaparAkama (3) sambandha pravAha rUpa se anAdi hone para bhI vizeSa kI apekSA anAdi nahIM hai| gagA nadI ke kinAre khaDe hokara cAra dina pahale jo jaladhArA devI thI, vahI jaladhArA cAra dina bAda bhI dekhI jAye to vaha pahale jaisI hI dikhAI degI, magara vAstava meM cAra dina pahale jo jaladhArA dekhI gaI thI vaha to kabhI kI calI gaI hai| pAnI kI dhArA laga tAra bahatI rahatI hai, isI kAraNa usakA sambandha TUTA huA mAlUma nahI hotA, balki aisA jAna paDanA hai ki yaha vahI jaladhArA hai jo cAra dina pahale devI shrii| magara vastuta. vaha jaladhArA pahale kI nahI hai / phira bhI upacAra se kahA jAtA hai ki yahI vaha jaladhAga hai| vAratava me jo jaladhArA pahale dekhI gaI thI vaha to usI samaya calI gaI hai / vartamAna meM to navIna hI jalavArA hai, jo pahale nahI dekhI gaI thii| isI prakAra mAtmA ke sAtha pahale jina kamI kA sambandha huA thA, ve kamI ke bhoge jA cuke haiM, magara navIna-navIna karma sadaiva Ate aura ba~dhate rahate hai, isI kAraNa yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jIva aura kama kA sambandha anAdikAlIna hai / zAstra ke kathanAnusAra karma kI Adi bhI hai aura yanta bhI hai, parantu jIva ke sAtha kama eka ke bAda dUsare lagAtAra te rahate haiM / isI kAraNa jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdikAlIna hai / AgakA kI jA sakatI hai ki karma java lagAtAra mAte aura vandhate hI rahate hai to jIva karmarahita kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki karmapravAha ko roka dene se jIva kamarahita ho jAtA hai| nadI ke Upara se Ane vAle pravAha ko roka diyA jAye to vArA TUTa jAtI

Page #25
bAIsavA~ bola-16 hai| usI prakAra karmapravAha ko roka dene se arthAta navIna karmoM ko na Ane dene se jIva karma rahita ho jAtA hai / / dUdha aura ghI sAtha hI hote hai / dUdha aura gho ke viSaya meM yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki pahale dUdha huA yA gho| phira bhA kriyA dvArA dUdha aura ghI pRthak-pRthak kiye jA sakate haiM / isI prakAra yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki pahale AtmA yA pahale karma hai ? karma AtmA ke sAtha hI hai| agadikAla se AtmA karmo ke sAtha aura karma AtmA ke sAtha baddha haiM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI prayoga dvArA jaise dUdha me se ghI alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra puruSArtha dvArA AtmA aura karmo kA bhA pRthakkaraNa ho sakatA hai / araNi ko lakaDI ke sAya hA Aga utpanna hotI hai, phira bho usa lakaDI ko ghisane se Aga usame se bAhara - nikala jAtI hai / isI prakAra jIva aura karma ke sayoga bhI Adi nahI hai, tathApi prayatna dvArA jIva aura karma pRthak kiye jA sakate haiM / __ zAstrakAra karma ko ho dukha kahate haiM / zrI bhagavatIsUtra me gautama svAmo ne bhagavAn se prazna pUchA hai kidukhI jIva du kha kA sparza karatA hai yA adukhI jIva dukha kA sparza karatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAna ne kahA hai-'dukhI jIva hI du kha kA sparza karatA hai, dukharahita jIva dukha kA sparza nahIM karatA / ' yahA du kha kA artha karma hai / arthAt jisame karma hai vahI jIva karma kA bandha karatA hai, phira bhale hI vaha karma zubha ho yA azubha ho / zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra ke karma AtmA ke Upara AvaraNa DAlate haiM aura dono prakAra ke karma vastutaH dukharUpa hI haiN| ataH

Page #26
20-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) karma ko dukha rUpa mAnakara AtmA ko karmahIna karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / loga samajhate hai ki hame amuka ne du kha diyA hai yA amuka ne mArA hai / magara jJAnIjana kahate haiM ki kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM ho sakatA / isake sAtha hI jJAna puruSa kahate haiM ki tuma du.va dene yA mArane ke kArya kA bAhya kAraNa to dekhate ho magara usakA Antarika kAraNa nahI dekhate / tuma yaha to kahate ho ki mujhe roga huA hai lekina yaha kyo nahI dekhate ki roga AyA kahA se hai ? yadyapi roga ke kITANu havA me bhI A sakate haiM tathApi agara tuma sAvadhAnI rakkho aura rahana-sahana tathA khAnapAna vagairaha kA dhyAna rakkho to roga ho kyo ho ? tuma jAnate ho ki phalA cIja hAnikAraka hai phira bhI use khAnA kyA roga ko AmantraNa dene ke samAna nahI hai ? ata: yadi sAvadhAnI rakhI jAye to roga utpanna hI kyo ho ? yahI bAta pratyeka kArya ke lie lAgU karo aura kama ke viSaya me bhI yahI dekho ki agara sAvadhAnI rakhI jAye aura prayatna kiyA jAye to karma AyeM kaise? aura AtmA ko dukha ho kaise ? AtmA ko duHkha na ho isIlie yaha prArthanA kI gaI hai - zvAsozvAsa vilAsa bhajana ko, dRr3ha vizvAsa pakar3a re| ajapAbhyAsa prakAza hiye vica, so sumaraNa jinavara re / / bhakta kahate haiM-du.kha se bacane ke lie paramAtmA kA "bhajana karo / agara koI kahe ki mujhe to samaya hI nahI milatA, to phira bhajana kisa prakAra karUM ? aisA kahane vAlo ko bhakta uttara dete haiM - paramAtmA kA bhajana karane ke lie

Page #27
bAIsavAM bola-21 tujhe samaya nahI minatA to na sahI / koI hAni nahI hai| kyoki isa kArya ke lie kisI khAsa alaga samaya ko AvazyakatA nahIM hai / paramAtmA kA bhajana kisa prakAra karanA cAhie, yaha sIkhane ke lie to samaya kI AvazyarahatI hai, lekina paramAtmA kA smaraNa karane ke lie kisI khAsa samaya kI anivAya AvazyakatA nahI hai / isakA abhyAma to zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha ho jAtA hai / jaba paramAtmA ke smaraNa kA abhyAsa zvAmochvAsa lene aura chor3ane ke abhyAsa kI taraha svAbhAvika bana jAye to samajhanA cAhie ki paramAtmA kA bhajana svAbhAvika rUpa se zAstra meM kitaneka aise upAya batalAye gaye hai ki paramAtmA kA nAma na lene para bhI usakA bhajana kiyA jA sakatA hai / ajapAbhyAsa ho jAne se paramAtmA kA nAma lene kI bhI AvazyakatA nahI rahatI / paramAtmA kA nAma na lene para bhI paramAtmA kA smaraNa karane ke aneka upAyo me se eka upAya hai- prAmANikatApUrvaka apane kartavya kA pAlana karanA / prAmANikatApUrvaka kartavya kA pAlana karane se paramAtmA kA nAma na lene para bhI paramAtmA kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai mAna lo, tuma kisI ke naukara ho / tumhArA svAmI sadaiva tumhAre sAtha nahIM rahatA / phira bhI tumhe yahI mAnanA cAhie ki tumhArA svAmI tumhAre sAmane hI hai, ata prAmANikatA ke sAtha kAma karanA cAhie / svAmI bhale hI merA kAma na dekhatA ho, magara paramAtmA to merA kAma dekhatA hI hai / ataeva mujhe apane kAma meM aprAmANi

Page #28
22-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) katA kA vyavahAra nahI karanA cAhie / isa prakAra apane kartavya me prAmANikatA rakhanA paramAtmA kA nAma liye binA hI paramAtmA ke smaraNa karane kA aura sukhI hone kA sarala upAya hai| agara paramAtmA ke bhajana ke lie tumhe alaga samaya nahIM milatA to isI bhAti paramAmA kA smaraNa kro| koI bhI kArya karate samaya yahI samajhanA cAhie ki paramAtmA hamArA kArya dekha rahA hai / isa prakAra samajha kara prAmANikatApUrvaka kArya karanA bhI paramAtmA kA smaraNa ho hai| magara loga prAya ainA karate dekhe jAte haiM ki Upara se to paramAtmA kA nAma smaraNa karate hai, magara kArya karate samaya mAno paramAtmA ko bhUla ho jAte hai / lekina yaha saccA nAmasmaraNa nahI hai / agara paramAtmA ko dRSTi ke sAmane rakhakara prAmANikatA ke sAtha kartavya kA pAlana kiyA jAye to sva-para kalyANa ho sakatA hai| anuprekSA kA antima phala kyA hai, yaha batalAte hue bhagavAn kahate hai - anuprekSA karane se jIvAtmA anAdi, anata, doghra mArga vAle apAra caturgatirUpa sasAra-araNya ko zIghra hI pAra kara jAtA hai / jisakA kinArA dikhalAI detA ho use pAra karanA kaThina nahI hai, kintu jo apAra hai, jisakA kinArA najara nahI AtA, use pAra karanA bahuta kaThina hai| aba isa bAta para vicAra karo ki jo vastu apAra ke pAra pahucA detI hai, vaha kaisI hogI ? yahA sasAra ko pravAha kI apekSA apAra kahA gayA hai / yaha apAra sasAra anAdi hai / deva, manuSya, tiyaMca aura naraka yaha cAra gatiyA 'isa apAra sasAra ke

Page #29
bAIsavAM bola-23 cAra kinAre haiM / ina cAra gati rUpa kinAro se sasAra kA anta to milatA hai, magara isa sasAra-graTavo kA mArga itanA lambA hai ki jIva bhrama ke kAraNa bhUla me paDa jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa bAhara nikalanA usake lie kaThina ho jAtA hai| phira bhI anuprekSA kA avalamvana lekara jIva isa sasAraaTavI ko bhI pAra kara sAtA hai / __mAna lIjie kisI nagara meM jAne kA mArga vikaTa aura durgama hai| usa mArga me, bIca-bIca me vizrAma-sthala bane hai / aisI sthiti me eka vizrAma sthala se dUsare vizrAmasthala taka, dUsare me tIsare vizrAma sthala taka, isa taraha Age baDhate jAne se vikaTa aura durgama mArga bhI taya kiyA jA sakatA hai / lekina agara mArga meM hI bhaTaka gaye-rAstA hI bhUla gaye aura yahI patA na calA ki aba kisa ora jAnA hai to nagara me pahucanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / aise manuSya ke lie usa nagara kA mArga vikaTa aura durgama hI hai . isI prakAra sasAra bhI apAra hai, yadyapi cAra galiyA usake cAra kinAre haiM aura use pAra bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / magara jo bhrama me paDakara eka gati se dUsaro gati me hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai, usake lie sasAra apAra hI hai / naraka gati kA bhI pAra AtA hai, manuSya gati kA bhI pAra AtA hai / vanaspati kAya kI lambI sthiti hone para bhI usakA pAra pA jAtA hai / devagati kI sthiti kA bhI anta hai / isa prakAra deva, manuSya, naraka aura tiryaMca, yaha cAro gatiyA~ sasAra ke kinAre to hai lekina usakA mArga lambA hai / isa kAraNa jIva phira usame paDa jAtA hai aura isa prakAra sasAra me hI

Page #30
24-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) gote lagAtA rahatA hai / isI kAraNa sasAra apAra kahalAtA hai / anuprekSA se yaha apAra sasAra bhI zIghratApUrvaka pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / koI manuSya apAra samudra meM gira par3A hai| isI bIca use koI naukA mila jAtI hai / naukA kA mAlika samudra me paDe manuSya se kahatA hai-'A jA, jaldI kara, isa naukA para savAra ho jA / ' kyA samudra me paDA manuSya aise samaya vilamba karegA ? agara vaha manuSya vicArazIla hogA to itanA vicAra avazya karegA ki jo manuSya mujhe naukA para caDhane ke lie kaha rahA hai, vaha rAga-dveSa se bharA to nahIM hai ? aura mujhe kisI rAga-dveSa se prerita hokara to naukA para caDhane ko nahI kahatA ? isa prakAra vicAra karane ke bAda agara use khAtirI ho jAye ki vaha manuSya nispRha hai aura nispRhabhAva se hI mujhe naukA para caDhane ke lie kahatA hai to agara vaha buddhimAn hai to naukA para caDhane me vilamba nahI karegA / buddhimAn manuSya aise avasara para naukA kA zaraNa liye binA nahIM raha sktaa| isI prakAra yaha anAdi sasAra bhI apAra hai| isa apAra sasAra ko pAra karane ke lie anuprekSA naukA ke samAna hai / aisI avasthA me sasAra ko pAra karane ke lie anuprekSA rUpI naukA kA zaraNa kyo na liyA jAye? anuprekSA aisI jovanasAdhaka hai, phira bhI sAsArika logo kI dazA vicitra hI najara AtI hai / loga dUsare sAmAnya kAryoM me to vyartha samaya naSTa karate haiM magara anuprekSA rUpI naukA ko nahI apanAte /

Page #31
bAIsavA~ bola-25 'vaha aisA hai, vaha vaisI hai aura phalAM AdamI aisA hai|' isa prakAra kI aneka vikathAo meM loga apanA samaya naSTa karate haiM / unhe yaha vicAra nahIM AtA ki koI puruSa cAhe jaisA ho, koI strI kaisI bhI ho, usakI nindA karane se hame kyA lAbha hogA? dUsaro kI burAI dekhane aura niMdA karane se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA ? maiM yahI kyo na dekha ki maiM kaisA ha! mujhame kitane vikAra bhare haiM, yaha maiM na dekha aura dUsaro ke doSo kI TIkA karU~, yaha kahA taka ucita hai ? dUsare ke doSa na dekhakara apane hI doSo ko dUra karane me bhalAI hai| buddhimAna puruSa dUsare kI nindA me nahI pddte| vaha paramAtmA kA zaraNa lekara apanI buddhi nirmala banAte haiM aura apane avaguNa dekhakara kahate hai : hai prabhu ! merA hI saba doSa, thola sindhu kRpAlunAtha anAtha AratapoSa ||hai prabhu0 / ___arthAta - prabho! sArA doSa merA hI hai, aura kisI kA nahI / isa prakAra bhaktajana apanA hI doSa mAnate hai / isI taraha tuma bhI agara paramAtmA kA zaraNa grahaNa karake apanI buddhi nirmala banAo to tumheM bhI yaha jAna paDegA ki sArA doSa merA hI hai / agara tumhArA koI paDausI dukhI ho to isameM tumhArA doSa hai yA nahI? paDausI ke dukhI hone me tumhArA pApa bhI kAraNa ho sakatA hai| zAstra ke kathanAnusAra iSTa gandha, iSTa rUpa Adi puNya ke prabhAva se hI prApta hone haiM / tuma iSTa gandha vagairaha cAhate ho to bhAvavastu kI ora kyo nahI dekhate ? tuma yaha kyo nahI

Page #32
26-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) samajhate ki agara merA puNya pravala hotA to mujhe dukhI paDIsI kyo milatA ? ataeva yadi paDausI dukhI hai to yaha merA hI doSa hai / tumhArA puNya aura tumhArA pApa dUra-dUra taka kAma karatA hai| zAstra meM kahA hai ki lavaNasamudra kI velAe~ solaha hajAra DagamAlA ke Upara caDhatI haiN| unhe agara dabA na diyA jAye to gajaba ho jAye ! parantu bayAlIsa hajAra deva jambUdvIpa kI tarapha se, sATha hajAra deva kapara se aura bahattara hajAra deva dhAtakIkhaDa kI ora se una samudra velAo ko davAye rakhate haiM / isa sambandha meM gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA hai-- he bhagavan / kyA vaha samudravelA devo ke davAne se daba jAtI hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA - 'deva to apanA kartavya pAlate hai / vAstava me samudravelA devo ke dabAne se davI nahI hai / samudravelA to jambUdIpa aura dhAtakIkhaDa meM rahane vAle arihaMto, cakravattiyo, vAsudevo, baladevo, sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA eva samyagdRSTi jIvo ke puNya-kArya se davI rahatI hai|' isa prakAra tumhArA puNya vahAM bhI kArya kara rahA hai / ataeva mAnanA cAhie ki merI puNyakaraNI ke phala kA prabhAva dUsarI jagaha aura dUsaro para bhI par3atA hai / isalie mujhe kharAva kAma nahIM karanA cAhie, acchI karaNI karate rahanA caahie| mujhe dUsaro ke doSa na dekhakara apane hI doSa dekhanA cAhie, aura dUsaro kI nindA kA tyAga karake anuprekSA karanA, jisase isa vikaTa sasAra-aTavI kA anta kiyA jA sake / / __ agara koI vyakti zAstra kI anuprekSA kara sake tava to acchI hI hai, lekina jo zAstra nahI jAnate unhe para

Page #33
bAIsavAM bola - 27 mAtmA kA nAma smaraNa karane rUpa anuprekSA karanI cAhie / jo kucha bhI kiyA jAye, zuddha hRdaya se karanA cAhie / aisA nahI honA cAhie ki veza vacana virAga mana gha, avaguNoM kA koSa / prabhu prIti prItIti polI, kapaTa karataba Thosa // he prabhu || arthAt -- veSa me aura vacana me vairAgya dikhalAyA jAye aura mana me pApa rahe to vaha anuprekSA kisI kAma kI nahI rahatI paramAtmA ke vacana para vizvAsa na karanA aura - jhUTha-kapaTa para vizvAsa karanA anuprekSA nahI, kapaTa hai / anuprekSA karane me kisI prakAra kI durbhAvanA yA sAsArika kAmanA nahI honI cAhie / sasAra me rahakara sadvicAra karane vAlA vyakti saMsAra kA upakAra karatA hai, aura himAlaya kI guphA me baiTha kara bhI asad vicAra karane va lA puruSa na kevala apanA hI varan sasAra kA bhI ahita karatA hai / ataeva dUsaro kI nindA karanA chor3akara apane vikAro ko dekho aura paramAtmA kI prArthanA dvArA unheM dUra karake nirmala bano / aisA karane se tumhArA kalyANa hogA / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki anuprekSA se AtmA catugaMti rUpa sasAra ko pAra kara sakatA hai, ata apane citta ko granuprekSA karane me piro do / tuma kaha sakate ho ki citta baDA cacala hai, ise anuprekSA me kisa prakAra piroyA jAye ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki citta to cacala hai, cacala thA aura caMcala rahegA, parantu yoga kI kriyA dvArA cacala citta bhI sthira kiyA jA sakatA hai / yoga kI kriyA dvArA citta sthira karake anuprekSA karoge to bahuta lAbha hogA /

Page #34
28-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) agara itanA na bana sake to kama se kama itanA avazya karo ki citta ko burI bAto kI ora mata jAne do / agara citta ko itanA bhI kAbU meM rakhane ko sAvadhAno rakhoge to bhI bahuta kucha kalyANa kara sakoge / java bAlaka paro se calanA sIkha letA hai tava ume eka jagaha baiThane ke lie kahA jAye to vaha nahI baiTha sakatA / vaha idhara-udhara phiratA rahatA hai / ataeva isa bAta ko sAvadhAno rakhano paDatI hai ki vAlaka kahI gaDahe me na gira jAye / mana ko bhI nanheM se bAlaka ke samAna hI samajho / yogakriyA ke vinA mana rokA nahIM jA sakatA, ataH isa para sadguru ke vacano kA paharA rakho jisase yaha kharAva kAmo kI tarapha na calA jAye / vAlaka kusaMgati me jAtA ho to rokanA paDatA hai| isI prakAra yaha mana kharAba sagati me na calA jAye, isa vAta kI khAsa sAvadhAnI rakhanA ucita hai| kitane-kitane kapTa sahane ke va.da yaha mana milA hai / aura usame bhI samyagdRSTi tathA zrAvaka ke mana kA kitanA adhika mahatva hai / isa para vicAra kro| vaDI-bar3I kaThinAiyo ke bAda milA huA mana kahI bure kAma kI ora na calA jAye, isa vAta kI kitanI cintA rakhanI cAhie ? kisI bar3e AdamI kA lar3akA kusagati me par3a jAtA hai to usake lie kitanI cintA kI jAtI hai ? isI prakAra tuma bhI apane mana ko durAI kI ora na jAne dene kI cintA rkho| agara mana ko kAbU meM kara liyA to AtmakalyANa sAdhane me dera na lgegii|

Page #35
teIsavAM bola dharmakathA pichale prakaraNa me anuprekSA para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| yahA dharmakathA ke sambandha me vicAra karatA hai| anuprekSA karane vAlA hI dharma kA upadeza de sakatA hai| loga samajhate haiM, dharmopadeza denA sarala kAma hai, magara daraasala yaha baDA kaThina kAma hai| dharmopadeza dvArA logo ko sanmArga para bhI lAyA jA sakatA hai aura kumArga para bhI ghasITA jA' sakatA hai / gAdhIjI ne apane eka lekha me 'hindU-dharma kA upadeza kauna de sakatA hai' isa viSaya meM apane vicAra prakaTa kiye the / gAdhIjI ke vicAra vatalAne se pahale yaha batalA denA Avazyaka hai ki isa viSaya me zAstra kyA kahatA hai| zrIsUyagaDAga ke gyArahave adhyayana meM kahA hai . prAyagutte sayA date chinnasoe praNAsave / te suddhadhammAkkhati paDipuNNa mnnelisN|| bhagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai ki jisa kAla me vItarAga deva nahI hote, usa kAla me unake mArga kA upadeza dene kA adhikArI kauna hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA--apanI AtmA ko gupta rakhane vAlA,

Page #36
30-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kSamAvAn , indriyo kA damana karane vAlA aura nirAsrava puruSa hI vItarAga ke mArga kA upadeza de sakatA hai / jo hiMsA na karatA ho, asatya bhASaNa na karatA ho, kisI kI tinakA jaisI tuccha cIja bhI binA AjJA na letA ho, strImAtra ko mAtA ke samAna samajhatA ho aura jo dharmopakaraNo para yahA taka ki apane zarIra para bhI mamatva na rakhatA ho vahI vyakti zuddha dharma kA upadeza de sakatA hai / / dharma kA upadeza kauna de sakatA hai, isa viSaya me bhagavAna mahAvIra kA kathana batalAyA jA cukA / ava yaha dekhanA hai ki isa sambandha me gAdhIjI kyA kahate haiM ? gAdhI jo ne apane lekha me likhA thA ki hindUdharma kA upadeza na to baDe-bar3e vidvAn hI de sakate hai aura na zakarAcArya hI de sakate haiM / hindUdharma kA upadeza dene kA adhikArI vahI hai jo hiMsA na karatA ho asatya na bolatA ho tathA jo corI, maithuna aura parigraha vagairaha durguNo se bacA huA ho| isa prakAra dharmakathA karanA arthAt dharmopadeza denA kucha sarala kAma nahI hai / magara Aja to dharmopadezaka bolane ke lie tatpara hI rahate haiM, cAhe ve dharmopadeza dene ke adhikArI ho yA na ho / zAstra kahatA hai--dharmopadeza dene se pahale vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvarttanA aura anuprekSA ina cAra vAto kA siddha kara lenA Avazyaka hai| inhe siddha kara lene vAlA hI dharmopadeza de sakatA hai / vAcanA Adi cAra bAto ko siddha kiye binA jo upadeza diyA jAtA hai vaha logoM ke hRdaya para saccA prabhAva DAlane ke badale ulTA asara DAla sakatA hai / zAstra me dharmakathA sambandhI prazna ukta cAra bAto

Page #37
teIsavAM bola-31 ke bAda isI kAraNa rakhA gayA hai| jisameM vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvarttanA aura anuprekSA- yaha cAra bAteM ho vahI dharmakathA kara sakatA hai / isa dharmakathA ke viSaya meM bhagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai.--- mUlapATha prazna--dhammakahAe NaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- ghammakahAe NaM Nijjara jaNayai, dhammakahAe NaM pavayaNa pabhAvei, pavayaNapabhAveNa jIve prAgamesassa bhaittAe kamma nibadhai ? zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan / dharmakathA karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai? uttara dharmakathA se nirjarA hotI hai aura jina bhagavAn ke pravacana kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| pravacana-prabhAva se jIva bhaviSyakAla me zubha karma kA bandha karatA hai / vyAkhyAna dharmakathA karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne pahalI bAta to yaha kahI hai ki dharmakathA karane vAle ke karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / dharmakathA karane vAlA kisI bhI prakAra ke pralobhana me na paDakara yahI samajhe ki dharmakathA ke dvArA maiM apane karmoM kI nirjarA kara rahA hai|

Page #38
32-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) striyAM apane ghara kA kacarA sApha karatI haiN| kyA isake badale ve kisI se paisA mAgatI haiM ? mAtA apanI satAna kI sevA karatI hai, para kyA vaha satAna se badale meM kucha mAgatI hai ? apane ghara kA kacarA sApha karane vAlI strI aura apanI saMtAna kI sevA karane vAlI mAtA kisI prakAra kA badalA nahIM maaNgto| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve usa kArya ko apanA hI kArya samajhatI haiM / jaba mAtA bhI apanA kArya samajha kara visI prakAra kA badalA nahI cAhatI to yaha kaise ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ki sAdhu dharmakathA karane kA badalA cAhe ? sAdhu ko samajhanA cAhie ki maiM jo kucha bhI kara rahA hU, vaha saba AtmA kA kacarA sApha karane ke lie hI kara rahA hU ataeva mujhe apane kArya kA badalA mAganA yA cAhanA kisI bhI prakAra ucita nahIM hai / itanA hI nahIM, varan vAha-vAha kI bhI icchA use nahI karanA cAhie / sAdhu ko nirjarA ke nimitta hI saba kArya karanA caahie| ghara kA kacarA sApha karane vAlI strI yaha nahI socatI ki maiM kisI para ehasAna yA upakAra kara rahI hai| isI prakAra sAdhu ko bhI dharmakathA karake ehasAna nahIM karanA cAhie, na abhimAna hI karanA cAhie / isI prakAra sAdhu ko isa bAta se dukhI bhI nahIM honA cAhie ki merI bAta koI mAnatA nahI hai yA sunatA nahI hai / ' kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jaba apanI AtmA ko pavitra banA liyA jAye tabhI dharmakathA kI jA sakatI hai| jisa bAta kA upadeza denA ho, usake lie pahale sAdhu ko svaya hI sAvadhAna honA cAhie ki merI bAta koI mAne yA na mAne, para mujhe to isase lAbha hI hogA ! udAhara

Page #39
teIsavA~ bola-33 NArtha- jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI svaya rezamI vastra pahanegA vaha dUsaro ko usake tyAga kA upadeza kisa prakAra de sakegA? sAdhu ko sirpha lajjA kI rakSA ke lie zAstravihita aura parimita vastra rakhanA caahie| unhe aise vastro kA upayoga nahI karanA cAhie jo moha utpanna kare arthAt kImatI yA sundara ho / hama me abhI taka vastroM kA sarvathA tyAga kara dene kI zakti nahI AI hai, ataeva hameM vastra pahanane paDate haiM, parantu ve vastra itane sAde hone cAhie ki phaizana ke bhAva bhI utpanna na ho aura moha bhI na u panna ho / matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhuo ko isa bAta kA duHkha nahI mAnanA cAhie ki hamArA upadeza koI mAnatA nahI yA sunatA nahI / unheM kevala yahI socanA cAhie ki merA upadeza koI mAne yA na mAne, agara maiM svayameva apane upadeza ke anusAra bartAva karU~gA to merA kalyANa hI hogA / dharmakathA kise kahate hai ? aura dharmakathA ke kitane bheda haiM ? isa viSaya me zrIsthAnAgasUtra me vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai / magara usa sAre varNana kA sAra yahI hai ki dharmakathA meM dharma kI hI bAta honI cAhie, dUsarI koI bAta nahI honI cAhie / dharmakathA karate samaya kabhI-kabhI strI, rAjA yA rAjya kI ba ta bhI cala par3atI hai lekina yaha saba bAteM dharma kI siddhi ke lie hI honI cAhie / dharmakathA me aisA koI bhI varNana nahI AnA cAhie jisase moha kI vRddhi ho / moha kI vRddhi karane vAlI kathA dharmakathA nahI varan mohakayA hai| Ajakala dharmakathA ke nAma para aise-aise rAsa gAye

Page #40
34-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) jAte hai ki unhe sunakara zrotA aura adhika moha meM paDa jAte haiM / isa prakAra mohapoSaka rAsoM kA gAnA dharmakathA kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ? dharmakathA vahI hai, jise sunakara moha utpanna na ho, valki dharmabhAvanA hI utpanna ho / kisI bhI vastu kA sadupayoga bhI ho sakatA hai aura durupa yoga bhI ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra upadeza dvArA dharmabhAvanA puSTa karane vAlI dharmakathA bhI kahI jAtI hai aura moha utpanna karane vAlI mohakathA bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / magara saccI dharmakathA to vahI hai jo dharmabhAvanA ko hI baDhAtI ho| bhagavAn se pUchA gayA hai ki dharmakathA karane se kima phala kI prApti hotI hai ? pratyeka kArya kI acchAI-burAI kA nirNaya usake acche yA bure phala ko dekhakara hI kiyA jAtA hai / phala acchA ho to vaha kArya bhI acchA mAnA 'jAtA hai aura yadi phala acchA na ho to karya bhI acchA nahI mAnA jAtA / ava yahA yaha dekhanA hai ki dharmakayA kA phala kaisA milatA hai ? dhamakathA kA eka phala bhagavan ne nirjarA honA batalAyA hai / ata. jisase nirjarA ho vaha dharmatra thA hai aura jisase nirjarA na ho vaha dharmakathA bhI nahI hai| yahA~ nirjarA kA abhiprAya karma ko nirjarA honA hai| dharmakathA se karmoM kI nirjarA haI hai yA nahI, isakI pahacAna vikAro kA dUra honA hai| agara vikAra dUra ho aura citta ko zAnti prApta ho to samajhanA cAhie ki hamane dharmakathA kI hai / aisA na ho to vaha dharmakathA hI nahI / jisase pyAsa bujhe vahI pAno hai, jisame bhUkha miTe vahI bhojana hai| isI prakAra agara citta ke vikAra dUra ho aura zAnti prApta

Page #41
teIsavAM bola-35 ho to samajhanA cAhie ki hamAre karmo kI nirjarA ho rahI' hai aura jisase karmoM kI nirjarA ho vahI dharmakathA hai| ' dharmakathA se citta ke vikAra dUra hote haiM aura citta ko zAnti milatI hai / isa kAraNa sava se pahale yaha dekha lene kI AvazyakatA hai ki apane vikAra kauna-se haiM ? Da kTara rogI ko davA dene se pahale roga kA nidAna karatA hai|' jaba taka roga kA nidAna na kiyA jAye taba taka davA kaise dI jA sakatI hai ? isI taraha jabataka vikAro kA patA na lagA liyA jAya taba taka yaha bAta kaise jAnI jA sakatI hai ki dhamakathA sunane se vikAra dUra hue haiM yA nahIM? isa kAraNa sarvaprathama apane vikAro ko jAna lene kI AvazyakatA hai| vikAro me saba se baDA vikAra moha hai| moha anya vikAro kA bIja hai / usIse dUsare vikAra utpanna hote haiM / phira bhale hI vaha moha kAma kA ho yA krodha kA' ho, lobha kA ho yA dUsare prakAra kA ho / magara vikAro kA rAjA moha hI hai / jise sunane se moha me kamI ho vahI dharmakathA hai, aura jise sunane se moha me' kamI na ho, balki moha ulaTA baDha jAye, vaha dharmakathA nahI, mohakathA hai| tuma vyAkhyAna sunane ke lie pratidina Ate ho / magara yaha dekho ki kyA tumane dharma kathA sunI hai ? agara sunI hai to kyA tumhAre vikAra miTe yA kama hue haiM ? agara nahI, to yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki yA to dharmakathA sunane vAlo me koI khAmI hai yA sunAne vAle me koI kamI hai / maiM apane sambadha me to yahI mAnatA hU~ ki khAmI mujha me hI hai / bhagavAn kA upadeza sunakara to zera aura bakarI bhI Apasa kA vairabhAva chor3a dete the /

Page #42
36 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) tuma loga merA upadeza sunakara agara vairabhAva nahI choDate to isame merI hI kamI samajhanI caahie| mujhe apanI khAmo dUra karanA cAhie / agara tuma apanI khAmI mAnane hoo to tumhe bhI use dUra karanA cAhie / merA vyAkhyAna denA aura tumhArA vyAkhyAna sunanA karma kI nirjarA ke lie ho honA cAhie / isa prakAra dharmakayA kA eka phala to karmo kI nirjarA honA hai / dharmakathA kA dUsarA phala kyA hai ? isa sambandha me bhagavAn kahate haiM - jo dharmakathA karatA hai vaha pravacana ko prabhAvanA karatA hai / - vacana aura pravacana me bahuta antara hai / vacana sAdhAraNa hotA hai aura pravacana me dUsaro kI lAbha-hAni samAI rahatI hai / udAharaNArtha eka nyAyAdhIza apane ghara para ghara ke logo se bAta cIta karatA hai aura vahI nyAyAdhIza nyAyAlaya me nyAya ke Asana para baiThakara nyAya karatA hai / ina dono prakAra kI bAto me kitanA antara hai ? ghara kI bAto se kisI kA vaisA lAbha-hAni nahI, magara nyAyAlaya me baiThakara nyAya dene me dUsaro kA lAbha aura alAbha hotA hai / vacana aura pravacana me bhI itanA hI antara hai / sAdhAraNa bAtacIta ko vacana kahate haiM aura jisa vacana meM dUsaroM kA lAbha-alAbha ho use pravacana kahate haiM / dUsaro ke pravacana se to hAni bhI ho sakatI hai magara vItarAga ke pravacana me ekAnta lAbha hI lAbha hai / isa prakAra ke pravacana kI upekSA karanA bhArI bhUla hai / isI bhUla ke kAraNa jIva anAdikAla se sasAra meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai / kI bhUla karanA moha kA hI pratApa hai / isa prakAra

Page #43
teIsavA~ bola - 37 nyAya karate samaya adherA ho jAye to nyAyAdhIza ko prakAza kI sahAyatA leno paDatI hai, isI prakAra nirgrantha pravacana to hai magara use prakAzita karane vAle mahAtmA hI haiM / jo dhamakathA karatA hai arthAt dharmadezanA detA hai, usake lie bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki vaha pravacana kI ArAdhanA karatA hai / pravacana kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA isa kAla me bhI bhadra arthAt kalyANakArI phala prApta karatA hai aura AgAmI kAla me bhI kalyANakArI phala prApta karatA hai / dharmakathA karate samaya dharmopadezaka ko yaha khyAla rakhanA cAhie ki dharmakathA ke dvArA mujhe pravacana kI sevA karanI hai / mujhe dharmakathA ko lokarajana kA sAdhana nahI banAnA hai / isI bhAvanA ke sAtha dharmakathA karanI cAhie / saMyogavaza Aja jJAnapacanI kA dina hai / yaha dina jJAna kI ArAdhanA karane kA hai / zAstra meM kahA hai| paDhamaM nANaM tamro dayA ebaM ciTThai savvasaMjae / nANI ki kAhI ki vA nAhIi cheya pAvagaM // dazavaikAlikasUtra / arthAt - pahale jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai aura phira dayA Avazyaka hai / dayA zreSTha hai para jJAna ke binA dayA nahI ho sakatI / dayA ke lie jJAna honA Avazyaka hai / vahI dayA zreSTha hai jo jJAnapUrvaka kI jAtI hai / isI prakAra jJAna bhI vahI zreSTha hai jisame dayA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / jJAna aura dayA kA sambandha vRkSa aura usake phala ke sabandha ke samAna hai / jJAna vRkSa hai to dayA usakA phala hai | jJAnarahita dayA aura dayArahita jJAna sArthaka nahI hai / 1

Page #44
38-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kriyAtmaka jJAna hI saccA jJAna hai / vyavahAra meM bhI kriyAtmaka jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai aura AdhyAtma me bhii| jaba vyavahAra meM bhI sakriya jJAna upayogI hotA hai to kyA dharma ke mArga meM sakriya jJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hogo ? ataeva dharmamArga me bhI sakriya jJAna honA Avazyaka hai / Aja dhArmika kSetra me jJAna kI kamI najara AtI hai| tumhAre bAlaka zrAvaka-kula me janme haiM aura unhone vyAvahArika jJAna prApta kiyA hai phira bhI agara unhone dhArmika jJAna kA upArjana na kiyA arthAt jIva-ajoba kA bheda bhI na jAnA to jJAna kI kitanI truTi samajhanI cAhie ? tuma prayatna karo to apane bAlako ke vyAvahArika jJAna ko hI AdhyAtmika jJAna me pariNata kara sakate ho / AtmA kA kalyANa kevala vyAvahArika jJAna se nahI ho sakatA / AtmakalyANa ke lie AdhyAtmika jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai / ataeva tuma apane bAlako ko agara zAnti denA cAhate ho to unhe AdhyAtmika jJAna denA cAhie / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki Aja pahale ke samAna AdhyAtmika jJAna na diyA jA sakatA ho yA usakI AvazyakatA na samajhI jAtI ho, magara samaya ke anusAra AdhyAtmika jJAna to denA hI cAhie / AtmA apanA kalyANa AdhyAtmika jJAna se hI kara sakatA hai / AdhyAtmika jJAna se hI AtmA kalyANa sAdhatA hai, sAdhA hai aura sAdhegA / ata sakriya jJAna kI ArAdhanA kro| isI meM kalyANa hai / jJAnapacamI kI ArAdhanA zAstra ko dhUpa dene se nahI hotI / jJAnopArjana karanA aura upAjita jJAna ko sakriya rUpa denA hI jJAnapacamI kI saccI

Page #45
teIsavA~ bola - 39 ArAdhanA hai / jJAna kI prArAdhanA dvArA jJAnapacamI kI ArAdhanA karane me hI AtmakalyANa hai / jJAna AtmA kA prakAza hai / yaha prakAza jitanA adhika prakAzita karoge, AtmA utanA hI adhika prakAzita hogA / dharmadezanA kA phala prakaTa karate hue Age kahA gayA haijIve zrAgamisassa bhaddattAe kamma nibaMvai / arthAt - dharmadezanA dene se jIva ko AgAmI kAla meM prApta hone vAlA kalyANa prapta hotA hai / arthAt dharmadezanA se bhaviSya me klyANa hotA hai / Upara ke pATha me ' bhaddattA' zabda AyA hai / isa bhaddattA' ke badale 'bhadda' zabda hI likhA gayA hotA to kyA harja thA ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke lie kahA gayA hai - vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra yaha bhAvavAcI zabda hai / use bhASAsaundaya ke lie bhAvavAcaka pratyaya lagA diyA gayA hai / < Ane vAlA kAla AgAmIkAla kahalAtA hai / aura jo zrAgAmIkAla hai vaha vartamAna me AtA hai / AgAmIkAla kI kabhI samApti nahI hotI isa prakAra bhaviSyakAla AgAmIka'la kahA jAtA hai / dharmadezanA dene se AgAmIkAla me AtmA kA kalyANa hotA hai / jaise kAla kA anta nahI hai vaise hI AtmA kA bhI anta nahI hai yaha bAta jAnate hue bhI do dina Tikane lie to prayatna karanA aura jisakA kabhI AtmA ke lie kucha bhI prayatna na karanA vAlI cIja ke anta nahI, usa

Page #46
40 - samyaktvaparAkrama kitanI gaMbhIra bhUla hai ? kahA jA sakatA hai ki AtmA ke lie hame kyA karanA cAhie / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki zAstro me kahA hai- 'savve jIvA suhamicchanti / ' arthAt sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM yaha mAnakara saba jIvo kA kalyANa karo | koI bhI kAma aisA na karo jisase kisI jova kA akalyANa ho / sasAra kA pratyeka padArtha, jo eka prakAra se kalyANakArI mAnA jAtA hai, dUsare prakAra se akalyANakArI sAbita hotA hai / magara dharmadezanA eka aisI vastu hai jo ekAnta kalyANakAriNI hai / ataeva sAsArika padArthoM ke moha meM na paDate hue dharmadezanA ko apanAo aura jIvana meM utArakara AtmA kA kalyANa sAdho / dharmadezanA kA phala batalAte hue jo kucha kahA gayA hai. usame 'anavarata ' zabda AyA hai / anavarata kA artha - 'nirantara ' hai / ata yahA~ yaha kahA gayA hai ki dharmadezanA se nirantara kalyANarUpa karma kA bagha hotA hai / prazna upasthita hotA hai ki kiye hue karma to bhogane hI paDate haiM, phira yahA nirantara zabda kA prayoga kyo kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jItra puNyAnubandhI karma bAMdhatA hai aura usakA jyo hI zranta AtA hai tyo hI dUsare puNyAnubandhI karma kA bandha ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra dharmadezanA se jIva nirantara bhadra kalyANakArI karma kA bandha karatA hai / isI kAraNa yahA nirantara ( anavarata ) zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / jaise murgI aura usake De me se kisI ko pahale nahI kaha sakate / dono kA avinAbhAva

Page #47
teIsavA~ bola-41 sambandha hai / arthAt usameM yaha krama nahI hai ki pahale murgI, phira aDA, yA pahale aDA phira murgI / dono meM avinAbhAva sambandha hai / isI prakAra dharmadezanA se puNyAnubandhI karma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai, jisase ki eka se dUsare puNya kA krama calatA rahatA hai / punya se puNya hone meM antara nahIM pdd'taa| jaise eka dIpaka se dUsarA dIpaka aura dUsare dIpaka se tIsarA prakaTa hotA hai, usI prakAra eka puNyAnubandhI se dUsarA aura dUsare puNyAnubandhI se tIsarA puNyAnubandhI karma kA bandha hotA hI rahatA hai| usame antara nahI paDatA / isalie kahA gayA hai ki dharmadezanA se nirantara puNyAnubandhI puNya kA bandha hotA hai / yahA eka prazna aura upasthita hotA hai| vaha yaha ki dharmadezanA se yadi nirjarA hotI hai to phira zubhAnubandhI phala kA milanA kyo kahA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki dharmadezanA se nirjarA bhI hotI hai aura zubha karma kA bandha bhI hotA hai / arthAt jo karma nirjIrNa ho jAte haiM, una karmoM meM kisI prakAra kA bandha nahIM hotA, para jo karma zepa rahate haiM, uname se zubha karmoM kA hI bandha hotA hai / isa prakAra dharmadezanA kA phala nirjarA hone ke sAtha hI zubha karmoM kA bandha honA bhI hai| vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA, yaha svAdhyAya ke pAca bheda haiM / pAca prakAra ke svAdhyAya se sUtra kI ArAdhanA hotI hai| sUtra kI ArAdhanA ke viSaya me agale bola me vicAra kiyA jAyegA /

Page #48
cauvIsavA~ bola zruta kI ArAdhanA pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai ki pAca prakAra kA svAdhyAya karane se zruta kI ArAdhanA hotI hai| yahA zruta kI ArAdhanA para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / mUlapATha prazna- suyassa prArAhaNAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai-? uttara- suyassa pArAhaNAe NaM pramANa khavei, na ya sakilissai / zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan ! zruta kI ArAdhanA se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai? uttara- zruta kI ArAdhanA se ajJAna dUra hotA hai aura usase jIva ko saMkleza nahI hotA ?

Page #49
cauvIsA bola-43 vyAkhyAna zAstra kA samyaka prakAra se sevana karanA zruta kI ArAdhanA hai / vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvarttanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA, isa prakAra pAca taraha kA svAdhyAya karane se sUtra kI ArAdhanA hotI hai aura sUtra kI ArAdhanA se ajJAna naSTa hotA hai / jisa vastu kA pahale jJAna nahIM hotA, sUtra kI ArAdhanA se usakA jJAna ho jAtA hai| kisI bAta kA jJAna na honA usakA ajJAna hai / sUtra kI ArAvanA se isa prakAra kA ajJAna dUra ho jAtA hai / ajJAna kA nAza ho jAtA hai, isakA pramANa yaha hai ki sUtra kI ArAdhanA se viziSTa bodha utpanna hotA hai / bhagavAna kahate haiM- isa prakAra kI sUtra ArAdhanA se eka to ajJAna kA nAza hotA hai aura dUsare saMkleza utpanna nahI hotA / tattvajJAna hone para rAga-dveSa rUpa sakleza Tika bhI nahI sakatA / yoM to sasAra asAra kahalAtA hai para jJAnIjana isa asAra kahe jAne vAle sasAra me se hI samyak sAra khoja nikAlate haiM / agara saMsAra ekAnta rUpa se asAra hotA aura usame kiMcit bhI sAra na hotA to jIva mokSa kaise prApta kara pAte ? sUtra kI ArAdhanA karane se ajJAna naSTa hotA hai aura ajJAna ke nAza se sasAra meM se sAra nikAlA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra tattva kA bodha hone se kisI prakAra kA sakleza nahI hotA aura sakleza na hone se vairAgya kI utpatti hotI hai / ajJAna kA nAza honA, tattva kA bodha honA, sakleza paidA na honA aura vairAgya kI utpatti honA, yaha saba sUtra kI prArAdhanA kA hI phala hai| sUtra kI ArAdhanA

Page #50
44-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kA phala batalAte hue eka saMgrahagAthA meM kahA gayA hai-- jaha jasa suyamavagAhai aisayarasasajuyamapuvvaM / taha taha palhAi muNI nava natra savegasaddhAe / / arthAt - muni jyo-jyo zruta me avagAhana karatA jAtA hai, tyo-tyo usa muni ko sakega zradvA me apUka apUrva AhlAda prApta hotA hai / zrRta kI sUtra me, artha se sUnArtha se jyo jyo ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai tyo tyo apUrva bhAvo ko utpatti hotI hai / zrI bhagavatIsUtra kA aneka mahAtmAo ne aneka bAra adhyayana kiyA para anta me unheM yahI kahanA paDA ki-'he bhagavatI / maiM tujhame jyo-jyo avagAhana karatA hU~, tyo-tyoM mujhe apUrva hI bhAva mAlUma hotA hai, isalie maiM tujhe namaskAra karatA huuN|' zrata kI ArAdhanA karane se navIna navIna' bhAva kisa prakAra prakaTa hotA hai; yaha bAta yo samajho / mAna lo, tuma kisI samudra ke kinAre phirane gaye ho / samudra ke kinAre ThaDI havA baha rahI hai / tuma samudra ke jitane najadIka jAoge, utanI hI adhika ThaDI havA mAlUma hogii| agara samudra me snAna karane ke lie ghumoge to aura bhI adhika ThaDa lgegii| kadAcita tumane samudra meM gaharA gotA lagAyA to vaha gaharA mAlUma hogA, adhika ThaDa bhI mAlUma hogI para sabhava hai samudra kI gaharAI me se tumhe kisI vastu kI prApti bhI ho jAya / motI to gahare pAnI meM DubakI mArane se hI milate haiM / isI prakAra jo puruSa sUtrarUpI samudra ke jitanA sannikaTa jAegA, use utanA hI adhika lAbha hogaa|

Page #51
cauvIsavAM bola-45 jo zruta samudra meM DubakI mAregA use to tattva rUpI motI bhI adhikAdhika prApta hoMge / tumane dUsare aneka ro kA AsvAdana kiyA hogA, magara eka bAra zAstro ke rasa ko bhI to cakha dekho / zAstra kA rasa kaisA hai ? zAstra kA rasa cakhane ke bAda tumhe sasAra ke sabhI rasa phoke jAna paDege / zAstra ko UparaUpara se mata dekho / agara koI puruSa muha me motI DAlakara usakA miThAma cakhanA cAhe to use kyA ucita kahA jAyegA? aura cakhane para jisa motI me miThAsa mAlUma ho vaha saccA hai ? nhii| isI prakAra sUtrarUpI motI ko kAra-Upara se mata cakho / sUtra sunakara use apane jIvana meM utAro to tumhArA mAnava-jIvana sArthaka ho jAyegA / sUtra kI ArAdhanA karane se AtmA kA kalyANa avazya hotA hai / sUtra kI ArAdhanA karanA mAnava-jI-na ko sArthaka karane ko jaDI bUTI hai / ata sUtra kI ArAdhanA karake jIvana saphala karoge to kalyANa hogA / rAgAdi bhAva ke kAraNa AtmA me kisa prakAra sakleza utpanna hotA hai, yaha bAta sarala karake samajhAtA hUM / jo puruSa jisa vastu ko apanI samajhatA hai, use usake prati rAga hotA hai / isa avasthA me agara usa vastu ko koI chIna le yA use hAni pahucAe to aisA karane vAle ke prati dveSa utpanna hotA hai / agara kisI bhI vastu ko apanI na mAnI ho to usake prati rAga bhI na hogA aura use chInane yA naSTa karane vAle para dvepa bhI na hogaa| isa prakAra rAgara dveSa na hone ke kAraNa sakleza bhI utpanna na hogA / vasta

Page #52
46 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) meM jaba AtmIyatA kA bhAva utpanna hotA hai tabhI usake kAraNa rAga-dveSa hotA hai / rAga-dveSa hone se AtmA ko sakleza honA svAbhAvika hai / zruta kI zrArAdhanA karane se vastu sambandhI rAga-dveSa mUlaka moha naSTa ho jAtA hai aura rAga-dveSa naSTa ho jAne se AtmA ko saMkleza nahIM hotA, balki vairAgya paidA hotA hai / isa prakAra sUtra kI ArAdhanA kA mahatva bahuta adhika hai /

Page #53
paccIsavAM bola mAnasika ekAgratA zAstra kA kathana hai ki sUtra kI ArAdhanA ke lie mana kA ekAna honA Avazyaka hai / jaba taka mana ekAgra nahI hotA taba taka sUtra kI ArAdhanA nahI ho sktii| ataeva mana kI ekAgratA ke viSaya meM bhagavAn se prazna kiyA gayA hai / mUlapATha isa prakAra hai : mUlapATha prazna-pagaggamaNasanivesaNayAe gaM bhaMte ! jIva ki jaNayaha ? uttara egaggamaNasaMnivesaNayAe NaM cittanirohaM kareha / zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan ! mana ko ekAgra karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara-mana ko ekAgra karane se jIva citta kA nirodha karatA hai|

Page #54
48-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) vyAkhyAna mana kI ekAgratA ke viSaya meM vicAra karane ke lie __ mana kyA hai, yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai / mana do prakAra ke hai (1) dravya mana aura (2) bhAva mana 'manyate anena, / iti mana.' / isa vyAkhyAna ke anusAra jisake dvArA manana kiyA jAya use mana kahate haiN| isake sivAya 'manana manaH' arthAt manana karanA bhI mana kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA apane me jina vizeSa pudgalo kA sacaya karatA hai aura jina pudgalo ke samUha se AtmA meM manana karane kI zakti AtI hai, una pudgalo kA samUha mana kahalAtA hai / dravya mana se dravya manana hotA hai aura bhAva mana se bhAva manana hotA hai| jo vastu dekhI sunI jAtI hai, usake vipaya me mana ho kisI prakAra kA vicAra karatA hai / udAharaNArtha-A~kha khambhe ko dekhatI hai, para yadi mana na ho to 'yaha khambhA hai' yaha bAta jAnI nahI jA sktii| isa prakAra vastu ko dekhane para bhI, agara dekhane ke sAtha mana na ho to 'yaha amuka vastu hai' isa prakAra jJAna nahI ho sakatA / aneka vAra hama aneka vastue~ dekhate hai, lekina usa dekhane ke sAtha agara mana nahI hotA to vaha vastue~ dhyAna me nahI AtI arthAta unakA jJAna nahI hotaa| isa taraha jisakI sahAyatA se vastu jAnI jAya aura jAnI huI vastu ke viSaya me kalpanA karake manana kiyA jA sake, use mana kahate haiM / dravya mana aura bhAva mana sajI jIva ko ho hotA hai| amajI jIva ke bhI mana to hotA hai, magara usake bhAva mana

Page #55
- paccIsavA~ bola-46 para adhA usa prA nahIM hai / isA nahIM hotA / hI hotA hai, dravya mana nahI / isa kAraNa asajJI jIva kisI vastu para vicAra nahI kara sakate / adhe ke sAmane darpaNa rakha diyA jAye to darpaNa me ave kA prativimba to par3atA hai magara adhA usa prativimba ko dekha nahIM sakatA, kyoki usake pAsa dekhane kA sAdhana nahI hai / isI prakAra asajJI jIva ko bhAva mana, to hotA hai para dravya mana nahIM hotA / isa kAraNa amajJI jIva vastu sAmane hone para bhI usake, saMbandha me kucha vicAra nahI kara sakate / jaba bhAva mana ke sAtha dravya mana hotA hai tabhI vastu ke viSaya me vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / mana aura citta paryAyavAcI zabda hai / bhagavAn ne kahA hai-mana kI ekAgratA se citta kA nirodha hotA hai|| prazna khar3A hotA hai- mana ko kisa prakAra vaza meM kiyA jAye aura kisa prakAra ekAgra rakhA jAye ? A~khe bada karake vaza meM kI jA sakatI hai, nAka ko dabA kara vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai, isI prakAra anya indriyo ko bhI akuza dvArA vaza me kiyA jA sakatA hai| magara mana kisa prakAra vaza me kiyA jAye ? vaha eka vikaTa prazna hai| kucha logoM ne to yahA taka kahA hai mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNa bandhamokSayoH / arthAta- mana hI manuSyo ke bandha aura mokSa kA kAraNa hai| ___ mana kA sakalpa-vikalpa kaisA hotA hai, yaha bAta sabhI jAnate hai / manuSya ho yA pazu, jisake mana hai, unakA mana sakalpa-vikalpa karatA hI rahatA hai / acche yA bure kAma

Page #56
50 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3 1 mana ke sakalpa - vikalpa se ho hote hai / billI unhI dAtoM se apane bacco ko dabAtI hai aura unhI se cUhe se ko dabAtI hai / dAta to vahI hai magara mana ke sakalpa - vikalpa me antara paDa jAne se vastu me bhI antara paDa jAtA hai / mana me yaha jo antara rahatA hai, usakA kAraNa mana kI carcalatA hai / jaba mana ko cacalatA dUra ho jAye aura mana meM kisI prakAra kA bhedabhAva na rahe taba samajhanA cAhie ki mana vaza meM ho gayA hai| jaba taka mana me bhedabhAva banA rahe taba taka mana vaza me nahI huA hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki citta kI cacalatA dUra karanA aura mana meM tanika bhI bhedabha va na Ane denA to bahuta hI kaThina kArya hai / saba sAdhu bhI itanA kaThina kArya nahI kara sakate to gRhastha mana ko kaise vaza kara sakate haiM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki isa sabandha me sAdhu yA gRhastha kA koI prazna hI nahI hai / jo koI manuSya abhyAsa aura vairAgya ko jIvana meM utAratA hai, vahI mana ko vaza kara sakatA hai / mana ko vaza karane ke abhyAsa aura vairAgya yahI do upAya hai / mana ko vaza me lAne kA abhyAsa kisa prakAra karanA cAhie, yaha vicAra bahuta lambA hai / yogakriyA kA samAveza isI abhyAsa meM hotA hai / isa sambandha meM TIkAkAra kahate hai ki mana ko aprazanta me jAne se roka kara prazanta meM piro dene se dhIre-dhIre mana ekAgra ho jAyegA / arthAta eka ora se to mana ko aprazasta me jAne se roko aura dUsarI ora use paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM pirote jAo to mana vaza meM kiyA jA sakegA aura usakI ekAgratA bhI

Page #57
paccIsavAM bola sAdhI jA skegii| mana ko vaza meM karane ke lie vairAgya bhI eka upA hai / indriyo kA samUha balavAna hone ke kAraNa mana ko apanI ora khIcatA rahatA hai / ata padArthoM ke prati viraktibhAva rakhanA ucita hai / virakti hone se indriyA~ una padArthoM kI ora nahI khicego aura taba mana bhI unakI ora nahI ja egA aura sthira rahegA / vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa kA vicAra karake usake prati vairAgya rakhanA caahie| vairAgya dhAraNa karane se mana bhI sthira rahegA / vastu ke asalI svarUpa kA vicAra na karane ke kAraNa hI vastu ke prati rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai / vastu kA vAstavika svarUpa vicArA jAye to vairAgya paidA hue binA nahI raha sakatA aura mana bhI vaza me kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra mana ko vaza me karane kA aura ekAgra karane kA upAya abhyAsa ora vairAgya hai / abhyAsa aura vairAgya se hI mana para kAbU kiyA jA sakatA hai / logo ko rupaye ke prati bahuta mamatA hai / magara rupayA kyA hai, kisa prakAra prApta kiyA jAtA hai aura rupaye ke pracalana se samAja aura deza ko Antarika sthiti ko kitanI adhika hAni pahucI hai, ina bAto para pUrA vicAra kiyA jAye to rupaye ke prati vairAgya utpanna hue binA nahI rahegA / sikke kA jitanA adhika pracAra huA, utane hI adhika anartha bar3he haiM / sikkeM ke lie hI pazuvadha kiyA jAtA hai / phakkA kA ghAtaka prayoga karake gAya ke Acala me se dUdha kADhane kA pApapUrNa kArya bhI rupaye ke lie hI

Page #58
52-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra rupaye se hone vAle anarthoM kA vicAra kiyA jAye to rupaye ke prati vairAgya hogA ho / ___ - baDe-baDe zaharo me kUlAganAe~ vezyA bana kara apanA zarIra dUsaroM ko kisalie saurato haiM ? kevala paise ke lie| unhe paise para mamatA na hotI to zAyada deva bhI unhe vicalita na kara sakate / paisA hI unakA satItva naSTa karAtA hai / bhAI-bhAI aura pitA-putra ke bIca paise ke kAraNa taka. rAra hotI hai / rAjA loga bhI prajA ke kalyANa ke lie rAjya nahI calAte, varan paise ke lie hI rAjya calAte haiM / isa prakAra paise ke kAraNa hone vAle anarthoM kA vicAra karane se usake prati vairAgya hogA hii| anartha utpanna karane vAlA aura rAga-dvaSa kI vRddhi karane vAlA kanaka aura kAmanI hI hai / kanaka aura kAmanI ke kAraNa hone vAle anarthoM kA vicAra karane se gRhastha ko bhI vairAgya ho sakatA hai / isa taraha mana ko vaza karane ke viSaya me sAdhu aura gRhastha kA koI bhedabhAva vAdhaka nahI ho sakatA / koI bhI kyo na ho, abhyAsa aura vairAgya dvArA agara vaha mana ko vaza karanA cAhatA hai to avazya kara sakatA hai / mana kI ekAgratA se citta kA nirodha hotA hai| citta kA nirodha to mana kI ekAgratA kA paramparA phala hai / mana kI ekAgratA kA sAkSAt phala yaha hai ki ekAgra mana vAlA jo kucha bhI bolatA hai, satya hI bolatA hai aura jo manoratha karatA hai vaha pUrNa hI hotA hai / mAnasika ekAgratA se hI amogha bhApaNa aura manoratha kI pUrti hotI hai / ataH mana ko ekAgra karo / mana ko ekAgra karane ke lie maiM

Page #59
paccIsavA bola-53 bArambAra yahI kahatA hUM ki paramAtmA kA bhajana karo / paramAtmA ke bhajana se mana ekAgra hogA / dUsare kAmo se mana haTA kara paramAtmA ke bhajana me hI mana piro do / paramAtmA ke bhajana kA sahArA lekara mana ko ekAgra karane se citta kI cacalanA dUra hogI / isalie paramAtmA kA / bhajana karane meM derI mata kro| kahA bhI hai-. dama para dama hari bhaja, nahIM bharosA dama kA, eka dama meM nikala jAvegA dama Adama kA / dama Ave na Ave isakI prAza mata kara tU, eka nAma sAMI kA japa hirade meM dhara tU // nara ! isI nAma se tara jA bhavasAgara pU, dama Ave na Ave isakI prAza mata kara tU // zvAsa kA vizvAsa nahI / zvAsa to vAyu hai / kadAcit Ave, kadAcit na bhI Ave / isakA kyA bharosA ! isalie mukha me se zvAsa nikalane ke pahale hI paramAtmA kA bhajana kro| isa prakAra paramAtmA kA bhajana karane se mana ekAgra hogaa| AtmA eka bar3I bhUla kara rahA hai / vaha yaha ki tuccha cIjo me mana kA prayoga karake AtmA, paramAtmA ko bhUla rahA hai / vaha itanA bhI to nahI socatA ki merA mana paramAtmA me ekAgra ho jAyegA to usa dazA me mujhe tuccha vastuo kI kyA kamI raha jaayegii| isa prakAra vicAra na karake AtmA apane mana ko idhara-udhara dauDAyA karatA hai| yahI mana kI cacalatA hai / isa cacalatA ko dUra karane ke lie hI zAstrakAra mana kI ekAgratA kI AvazyakatA bata

Page #60

Page #61
chubbIsavAM bola __saMyama . . jimakA mana ekAgra hotA hai unhI ko saMyama zobhAyamAna hotA hai aura jiname sayama hai unhI ke mana kI ekAatA sArthaka hotI hai / ata. sayama ke viSaya meM bhagavAna se prazna kiyA gayA hai : mUlapATha prazna saMjameNaM bhaMte ! jove ki jaNayaha ? ' uttara-saMjameNa aMNaNhayattaM jaNayaha / zabdArtha prazna - bhagavan ! sayama se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai? uttara- saMyama se anAhatapana ( anAzrava-Ate hue karmoM kA nirodha ) prApta hotA hai| attara saMjanemaNa mele jo ki vAya vyAkhyAna sayama ke viSaya me bhagavAn ne jo uttara diyA hai, usa para vicAra karane se pahale yaha dekhanA cAhie ki sayama kyA hai ? .. .

Page #62
56-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) zAstra meM sayama ke viSama meM vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai| usa saba kA yahA vivecana kiyA jAye to bahuta adhika vistAra hogA / ataeva sayama ke viSaya meM yahA sakSepa me hI vivecana kiyA jaayegaa| Ajakala sayama zabda pAribhASika bana gayA hai / magara vicAra karane se mAlUma hogA ki sayama kA artha bahuta vistRta hai / zAstra me sayama ke sattaraha bheda batalAye gaye hai / ina bhedo me sayama ke sabhI arthoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / sayama ke sattaraha bheda do prakAra se batalAye gaye haiM / pA~ca Asravo ko rokanA, pAca indriyo ko jItanA, cAra kaSAyo kA kSaya karanA aura mana, vacana tathA kAya ke yoga kA nirodha karanA, yaha sattaraha prakAra kA saMyama hai / dUsarI taraha se nimnalikhita sattaraha bheda hote hai - (1) pRthvIkAya sayama (2) apakAya sayama (3) vAyukAya sayama (4) tejakAya sayama (5) vanaspatikAya sayama 6) dvIndriyakAya sayama (7) trIndriyakAya sayama (1) caturindriyakAya sayama (6) pacendriyakAya sayama (10) ajIvakAya sayama (11) prekSA sayama (12) upekSA sayama (13) pramArjanA saMyama (14) paristhApanA sayama (15) mana sayama (16) vacana sayama / 17) kAya sayama / isa taraha do prakAra se sayama ke sattaraha bheda hai| sayama kA vistArapUrvaka vicAra karane me sabhI zAstra usake antargata ho jAte hai| jIvana bhara ke lie pAca Asravo se, tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga dvArA nivRtta honA sayama svIkAra karanA kahalAtA hai / kimI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na karanA, asatya na bolanA,

Page #63
chabbIsavA~ bola-57 mAlika kI AjJA binA koI bhI vastu grahaNa na karanA, sasAra kI sama-ta striyo ko mAnA-bahina ke samAna samajhanA aura bhagavAna kI AjJA ke anusAra hI dharmopakaraNa rakhane ke sivAya koI parigraha na rakhanA, isa prakAra pAca Asravo se nivRtta honA aura pAca mahAvrato kA pAlana karanA aura pAca indriyo kA damana karanA / pA~ca indriyo ko damana __ karane kA artha yaha nahI hai ki Akha vanda kara lenA yA kAna me zavda hI na paDane denA / aisA karanA indriyo kA niropa nahI hai / balki indriyo ko viSayo kI ora jAne hI na denA indriyanirova kahalAtA hai / pratyeka indriya kA upayoga karate samaya jJAnadaSTi se vicAra kara liyA jAye to aneka anartho se bacA jA sakatA hai / jaba tumhAre kAna meM koI zabda paDatA hai to tumhe socanA ca hie - merA kAna matijJAna, zrutajJAna, vagairaha prApta karane kA sAdhana hai / ata eva mere kAna me jo zabda paDe haiM ve merA ajJAna vaDhAne vAle na ho jAe, yaha bAta mujhe khayAla me rakhanI cAhie / jaba tumhAre kAna me Tuka zabda Takara te haiM taba tumhArA hRdaya kA~pa uThatA hai| magara usa samaya aisA vicAra kara nizcala rahanA cAhie ki yaha to mere dharma kI kasauTI hai / yaha kaTu zabda zikSA dete haiM ki samabhAva dhAraNa karane se hI dharma kI rakSA hogI / ataeva kaTuka zabdo ko dharma para sthira karane meM sahAyaka mAnakara samabhAva sIkhanA cAhie / isI prakAra koI manuSya tumhe lampaTa yA Thaga kahe to tumhe socanA cAhie ki maiM ekendriya hotA to kyA mujhe yaha

Page #64
58-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) zabda sunane ko milate ? aura usa avasthA me koI mujhe yaha zabda kahatA? kadAcit koI kahatA bhI to maiM unhe samajha hI na sakatA / aba jaba mujhe samajhane yogya indriyA~ prApta huI haiM to isa prakAra ke zabda sunakara merA kyA kartavya hotA hai ? vaha mujhe lampaTa aura Thaga kahatA hai| mujhe socanA cAhie ki kyA mujhame ye durguNa hai ? agara mujhame yaha durguNa hai to mujhe dUra kara denA cAhie / vaha becArA galata nahI kaha rahA hai / vicAra karane para ukta durguNa apane me dikhAI na de to socanA cAhie he AtmA | kyA tU itanA kAyara hai ki isa prakAra ke kaThora zabdo ko bhI nahI sahana kara sakatA ? kaThora zabda sunane jitanI bhI sahiSNutA tujhame nahI hai / yaha kAyaratA tujhe zobhA nahIM detI / jo vyakti apazabda kahatA hai use bhI catura smjh| vaha bhI apazabdo ko kharAba mAnatA hai / isa prakAra terA aura usakA dhyeya eka hai / isa prakAra vicAra karake apazabda sunakara bhA jo sthira rahatA hai, usI ne zrotrendriya para vijaya prApta ko hai| isI prakAra sundarI strI kA rUpa dekhakara jJAnIjana vicAra karate hai isa strI ko pUrvakRta puNya ke udaya se hI yaha sundara rUpa milA hai / apane sundara rUpa dvArA yaha strI mujhe zikSA de rahI hai ki agara tU puNya kA sacaya karegA to sundaratA pradAna karane vAle pudgala tere dAsa bana jaaege| kisI sundara mahala ko dekhakara bhI yaha socanA cAhie ki yaha mahala puNya ke pratApa se hI banA hai| mere lie yahI ucita hai ki maiM isa mahala kI ora dRSTi hI na DAlUM / phira bhI usa para agara merI najara jA hI par3atI hai to mujhe

Page #65
chabbIsavAM bola-56 mAnanA cAhie ki yaha mahala kisI ke mastiSka kI hI upaja hai / mastiSka se yaha mahala banA hai, lekina yadi mastiSka hI vigaDa jAye to kitanI baDI kharAbI hogI ? to phira sundara mahala dekhakara maiM apanA dimAga kyo vigADUM? agara maiMne apanA mana aura mastiSka svaccha rakhakara sayama kA pAlana kiyA to mere lie devo ke mahala bhI tuccha bana jaaeNge| mahAbhArata me vyAsa ko jhauMDo aura yudhiSThira ke mahala kI tulanA kA gaI hai aura yudhiSThira ke mahala se vyAsa kI jhopaDo adhika acchI batalAI gaI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jahA nivAsa karake AtmA apanA kalyANasAdhana kara sake vahI sthAna UcA hai aura jahA~ rahane se AtmA kA akalyANa ho vaha sthAna nocA hai / jahA~ rahane se bhAvanA unnata rahe vaha sthAna UcA hai aura jahA~ rahane se bhAvanA nIcI ho jAye vaha sthAna nocA hai / agara tuma isa bAta para vicAra karoge to tumhArA viveka jAgRta ho jaayegaa| guru ke pratApa se hama loga sahaja hI aneka pApo se bace hue haiM / jo zrAvaka apanA zrAvakapana pAlana karatA hai vaha bhI pahale devaloka se nIce nahI jAtA / magara eka-eka pAI ke lie bhI jhUTha bolanA koI zrAvakapana nahI hai| kyA maiM tumase yaha AzA rakhU ki tuma asatya bhApaNa na karoge? agara koI yaha kahatA hai ki jhUTha bole binA kAma nahI calatA to usase kahanA cAhie ki asatya ke binA kAma nahI calatA hotA to tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ne asatya bolane kA niSedha kyo kiyA hotA? kyA ve itanA bhI nahI sama

Page #66
60-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) jhate the? vAstava meM yaha samajha hI bhramapUrNa hai| isa bhUla ko bhUla mAna kara asatya kA tyAga karo aura satya kA pAlana karo / satya kI ArAdhanA karane me kadAcit koI kapTa A paDe to unhe prasannatApUrvaka saho magara satya para aTala raho / kyA harizcandra ne satya kA pAlana karane meM Aye hue kapTa sahane me pAnanda nahI mAnA thA ? phira Aja satya kA pAlana karane meM Aye hue kaNTo se kyo ghabarAte ho ? Aja loga vyavahAra sAdhane meM hI lage rahate hai aura samajha baiThe hai ki amtya ke vinA hamArA vyavahAra cala hI nahI sakatA / magara yaha mAnanA gambhIra bhUla hai / daraasala to satya ke AcaraNa se hI vyavahAra sarala banatA hai / amatya ke AcaraNa se vyavahAra me vakratA A jAtI hai / bhagavAn ne satya kA mahatva batalAte hue yahA taka kahA hai ki ta sacca khu bhayava / ' arthAt satya hI bhagavAn hai / aisI dazA me satya kI upekSA karanA kahA taka ucita hai ? satya para aTala vizvAsa rakhane se tumhArA koI bhI kArya nahI aTaka sakatA aura na koI kisI prakAra kI hAni pahucA sakatA hai| , kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki indriyo ko aura mana ko vaza me karane ke sAtha vyavahAra kI rakSA bhI karanI cAhie / nizcaya kA hI Azraya karake vyavahAra ko tyAga denA ucita nahIM hai / kevalI bhagavAn bhI isalie pariSaha sahana karate haiM ki hame dekhakara dUsare loga bhI paripaha sahane kI sahiSNutA sIkhe / isa prakAra kevalI ko bhI : vyavahAra kI rakSA karanA cAhie' aisA prakaTa karate hai| ataeva kevala nizcaya ko hI pakaDa kara nahIM baiThA rahanA cAhie /

Page #67
chabbIsavI bola-61 indriyoM aura mana ko vaza me karane ke sAtha cAra kapAyare ko bhI jItanA cAhie aura mana, vacana tathA kAya __ ke yoga ko bhI rokanA cAhie / yaha sattaraha prakAra kA / sayama hai / isa taraha sattara taraha ke sayama kA pAlana karane vAle ___ kA mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai / jisakA mana ekAgra nahI rahatA vha isa prakAra ke utkRSTa sayama kA pAlana nahI kara sktaa| zAstra meM kahA hai acchadA je na bhuMjanti na se cAitti buccai / - dazavakAlikasUtra ___ arthAt - jo manuSya padArtha na milane ke kAraNa unakA upabhoga nahI kara sakatA, phira bhI jisakA mana una padArthoM kI ora dauDatA hai, use una padArtho kA tyAgI nahIM kaha sakate vaha bhogI hI kahA jaayegaa| isake viparIta jo puruSa padArtha maujUda rahane para bhI usakI ora apanA mana nahI jAne detA vaha una padArthoM kA bhogI nahI varan tyAgI hI kahalAtA hai / tuma isa bAta kA vicAra karo ki hamAre andara sayama hai yA nahI ? agara hai to usakA ThIka taraha pAlana karate ho yA nahI ? Aja bAhara ke phaizana se, bAhara ke bhapake se aura dUsaro kI nakala karane se tumhAre sayama kI kitanI hAni ho rahI hai, isakA vicAra karake phaizana se baco aura sayamamaya jIvana banAyo to tumhArA aura dUsaro kA kalyANa hogaa| sayama ke phala ke vipaya me bhagavAn ne kahA hai

Page #68
62-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) sayama se jIva me anAhatapana AtA hai / sAdhAraNatayA saMyama kA phala Asravarahita honA mAnA jAtA hai para yaha sAkSAt artha nahI hai / sayama ke sAkSAt atha ke viSaya me TIkAkAra kahate haiM sayama se jIva aisA phala prApta karatA hai, jisame karma kI vidyamAnatA hI nahIM rhtii| sayama se Azravarahita avasthA prApta hotI hai aura yaha avasthA prApta hone ke bAda jIva niSva ma dazA prApta kara letA hai / sUtrasiddhAnta bIja rUpa meM hI koI bAta kahate haiM / ata. usakA vistAra karake vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| sayama kA phala niSkarma avasthA prApta karanA kahA gayA hai / isa para prazna upasthita hotA hai ki niSkarma avasthA to tapa dvArA prApta hAtI hai| agara sayama se hI karmarahita avasthA prApta hotI ho to tapa ke viSaya me judA prazna kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki varNana karane me eka vastu hI eka vAra AtI hai / tapa aura sayama savandhI prazna alaga-alaga haiM parantu dono kA artha to eka hI hai / cAritra kA artha karate hue batalAyA gayA hai ki caya kA artha 'karmasacaya' hotA hai aura 'ritra' kA artha rikta karanA hai / arthAta karmasacaya ko rikta (khAlI) karanA cAritra hai| cAritra kaho yA sayama kaho, eka hI bAta hai| ata cAritra kA phala hI sayama kA phala hai / cAritra kA phala karmarahita avasthA prApta karanA hai aura sayama kA bhI yahI phala hai / koI karma purAnA hotA hai aura koI anAgata-Age Ane vAlA hotA hai| koI RNa purAnA hotA hai aura koI Age kiyA jAne vAlA hotA hai| purAne karmoM kI to sImA

Page #69
chabbIsA cola-63 hotI hai magara navIna karma asIma hote haiM / isa kathana kA eka uddezya hai / jo loga kahate hai ki sayama kA phala yadi akarma avasthA prApta karanA hai to tapa kA phala alaga kyo batalAyA gayA hai ? yadi tapa aura sayama kA phala eka hI hai to dono kA alaga-alaga, prazna rUpa me varNana kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? agara dono kA varNana alaga-alaga hai to tapa aura sayama me kyA antara hai ? ina prazno kA, merI samajha me, yaha uttara diyA jA sakatA hai ki sayama Age Ane vAle karmoM ko rokatA hai aura tapa Agata arthAta sacita karmoM ko naSTa karatA hai sacita karmoM kI to sImA hotI hai para anAgata karmoM kI sImA nahI hotI hai / sayama navIna karma nahI badhane detA aura purAne karmoM kA nAza karatA hai / saMyama asIma karmoM ko rokatA hai, ataeva sayama kA kArya mahAn hai / isI AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMyama se niSkarma avasthA prApta hotI hai / jo mahAn kArya karatA hai, usI kA pada UcA mAnA jAtA hai| isa kathana me yaha vicAraNIya ho jAtA hai ki jo bhUtakAla kA khayAla nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya kA dhyAna nahI rakhatA, sirpha vatamAna ke sukha me hI DUbA rahatA hai vaha cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai / ataeva pratyeka vyakti kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha bhUtakAla ko najara ke sAmane rakhakara apane bhaviSya kA sudhAra kare / itihAsa para dRSTipAta karane se jJAta hotA hai ki pahale jo loga yuddha me laDane ke lie jAte the aura apane prANo kI bhI bali caDhA dete the, kyA unhe prANa pyAre nahIM the? prANa to unhe bhI pyAre the magara bhaviSya kI prajA paratantra na bane aura kAyara na ho jAye,

Page #70
64-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) isI daSTi se ve rAjapATa choDakara yuddha karane jAte the aura apane prANo ko tuccha samajhate the / isa vyAvahArika udAharaNa ko sAgane rakhakara sayama ke viSaya me vicAra karo / jaise yoddhAgaNa apane rAjapATa aura prANo kI mamatA tyAga kara lar3ane ke lie jAte the aura bhaviSya kI prajA ke sAmane parAdhInatA sahana na karane kA Adarza upasthita karate the, usI prakAra prAcInakAla ke jo loga rAjapATa tyAga kara sayama svIkAra karate the, ve bhI AtmakalyANa sAdhane ke sAtha, isa Adarza dvArA jagata kA kalyANa karate the| unakI satAna sAcatI thI- hamAre pUrvajo ne tRpNA jItI thI to hama kyo tRSNA me hI phase rahe ? prAcInakAla ke rAjA yA to sayama pAlana karate karate mRtyu se bheTate the yA yuddha krte-krte| ve ghara me chaTapaTAte hue nahI marate the / Ajakala ke loga to ghara me par3e-paDe, hAya-hAya karate hue maraNa ke zikAra banate hai aise kAyara loga apanA akalyANa to karate hI hai, sAtha hI dUsaro kA bhI akalyANa karate haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra upadeza dete haiMhai AtmA / tU bhUta-bhaviSya kA vicAra karane sayama ko svIkAra kara / sayama a te hue karmo ko rokatA hai aura niSkarma avasthA prApta karAtA hai / koI kaha sakatA hai ki kyA hame sayama svIkAra kara lenA cAhie ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki agara pUrNa sayama svIkAra kara sako to acchA hI hai, anyathA sasAra ke prati jo mamatA hai use hI kama karo | itanA karoge to bhI bahata hai / Aja loga sAdhana kA hI sAdhya mAnane kI bhUla kara

Page #71
chabbIsavA~ bola rahe haiN| udAharaNArya -dhana vyAvahArika kArya kA eka sAdhana hai / dhana ke dvArA vyavahAropayogI vastue prApta kI jA sakatI hai / magara huA yaha ki logo ne isa sAdhana ko hI sAdhya samajha liyA hai aura vaha dhanopArjana karane meM hI apanA sArA jIvana vyatIta kara dete haiM / jarA vicAra to karo ki dhana tumhAre lie hai yA tuma dhana ke lie ho ? kahane ko to jhaTa kaha doge ki hama dhana ke lie nahIM haiM, dhana hamAre lie hai / magara kathanI ke anukUla karanI hai yA nahI ? satra se pahale yahI moco ki tuma kauna ho? yaha vicAra kara phira yaha bhI vicAra karo ki dhana kisake lie hai ? tuma rakta, hADa yA mAMsa nahI ho| yaha saba dhAtue to zarIra ke sAtha hI bhasma hone vAlI haiN| ata dhana hADa-mAsa ke lie nahIM varan AtmA ke lie hai| yaha bAta bhalIbhAMti samajhakara AtmA ko 'dhana kA gulAma mata bnaao| yaha bAta samajha lene vAlA dhana kA gulAma nahI banegA, apitu dhana kA svAmI banegA / vaha dhana ko sAdhya nahI, sAdhana mAnakara dhanopArjana me hI apanA jIvana samApta nahIM kara degaa| vaha jIvana ko saphala banAne kA prayatna bhI kregaa| agara Apa yaha mAnate hai ki dhana Apake lie hai, Apa dhana ke lie nahI hai to maiM pUchatA hU~ ki Apa dhana ke lie pApa to nahI karate ? asatya bhASaNa, vizvAsaghAta aura pitA-putra Adi ke bIca kleza kisake lie hote hai ? dhana ke lie hI saba hotA hai / dhana se sasAra me kleza-kalaha honA isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki logo ne dhana ko sAdhana mAnane ke badale sAdhya samajha liyA hai / logo kI isa bhUla

Page #72
66-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) ke kAraNa hI sasAra me dukha vyApa rahA hai / dhana ko sAdhya mAnane ke badale sAdhana mAnA jAye aura lokahita me usakA sadvyaya kiyA jAye to kahA jA sakatA hai ki dhana kA sadupayoga huA hai / isake badale Apa sAdhanasampanna hone para bhI yadi kisI vastravihIna ko ThaNDa se ThiTharatA dekhakara bhI aura bhUkha-pyAsa se kaSTa pAte dekhakara bhI usakI sahAyatA nahIM karate to isase ApakI kRpaNatA hI prakaTa hotI hai / dhana kA sadupayoga karane me hRdaya kI udAratA honA Avazyaka hai / hRdaya kI udAratA ke abhAva me dhana kA sadvyaya nahI ho sktaa| dhana to vyavahAra kA sAdhana mAtra hai| vaha sAdhya nahI hai / yaha bAta saba ko sarvadA smaraNa rakhanI cAhie / dhana ke prati jo moha hai usakA tyAga karane me hI kalyANa hai| 'vitteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte' arthAt dhana pramAdI purupa kI rakSA nahI kara sakatA / zAstra ke isa kathana ko bhalIbhAti samajha lene vAlA dhana ko kadApi sAdhya nahI sama. jhegA / vaha dhana ke prati mamatva kA bhAva bhI nahI rkhegaa| dhana ke prati isa prakAra nirmala banane vAlA bhAgyavAn puruSa hI sayama ke mArga para agrasara ho sakatA hai / dhana kI bhAti zarIra ko bhI sAdhana hI samajhanA cAhie / zarIra ko Apa apanA mAnate hai, magara kyA hamezA ke lie yaha prApakA hai ? agara nahI, to phira yaha ApakA kaise huA ? zrIbhagavatIsUtra meM kahA hai - karmo kA bandha na akele AtmA se hotA hai aura na akele zarIra se hI hotA hai / agara akele zarIra se karma vandha hotA to usakA phala AtmA kyo bhogatA? agara akele AtmA se vandha hotA to

Page #73
chabbIsavAM bola-67 zarIra ko phala kyo bhoganA paDatA ? AtmA aura zarIra eka dRSTi se bhinna-bhinna haiM aura dUsaro dRSTi se abhinna bhI haiM / ataeva karma dono ke dvArA kRta haiM / aisI sthiti meM zarIra ko sAdhana samajha kara usake dvArA AtmA kA kalyANa karanA cAhie / jo zarIra ko sAvana samajhegA vahI sayama svIkAra kara usakA phala prApta kara sakegA jisa vastu ke prati mamatA kA tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai, usa vastu kA sayama karanA kahalAtA hai / ata bAhya vastuo ke prati jitane parimANa me mamatA tyAgoge, utane hI parimANa me AtmA kA kalyANa sAdha sakoge / bhagavAn ne sayama kA phala niSkarma avasthA kI prapti batalAyA hai / karma rahita avasthA prApta karanA apane hI hAtha me hai / sayama kisI bhI prakAra duHkhaprada nahI varan Anandaprada hai aura paraloka me bhI AnandadAyaka hai|

Page #74
sattAIsavAM bola tapa cAritra arthAta sayama ke viSaya me vivecana kiyA jA cukA / sayama se anAgata karmoM kA nirodha hotA hai - Age Ane vAle karma rukate hai| magara jo kama A cuke haiM, unakA kSaya karane ke lie kyA karanA cAhie ? isa prazna ke uttara me zAstra kahatA hai-pUrva karmoM ko naSTa karane kA sAdhana tapa hai| logoM ko bhAvI roga kI itano cintA nahI hotI, jitanI vartamAna roga kI hotI hai / bhAvo roga to pathya, AhAra-vihAra se bhI aTaka sakatA hai parantu varttama na roga kA nivAraNa karane ke lie aupadha kA sevana karanA par3atA hai / karmarUpa bhAvI roga ko rokane ke lie sayama kI pAvazyakatA hai aura vartamAna karma-roga ko aTakAne ke lie tapa kI / karma rUpI bhAvI roga ke nivAraNa ke lie sayama pathya ke samAna hai / jo rogI pathya kA dhyAna nahIM rakhatA aura bhAvI roga kA upAya nahIM karatA usakA upacAra DAkTara nahI kara sakatA / kalpanA kIjie -DAkTara rogI ko amuka cIja na khAne ke lie kahatA hai, magara pratyuttara me rogI

Page #75
sattAIsavA bola-66 kahatA hai ki use khAye binA merA cala hI nahIM sktaa| aba batalAie, aise rogI kA upacAra DAkTara kyA khAka karegA ? isI prakAra karmarUpI roga ko miTAne ke lie jo vyakti saMyamarUpI pathya dvArA, Ate hue karmo ko nahI rokatA valki Asrava me hI par3A rahanA cAhatA hai, usa vyakti ke lie vartamAna karmoM ko naSTa karane kI davA batalAnA vyartha hI hai / hA, jo bhadra puruSa sayamarUpI pathya kA pAlana karatA hai aura isa prakAra Ate karmoM ko aTakAtA hai, usake lie zAstrakAro ne sacita karmo ko naSTa karane kI taparUpI davA batalAI hai| sayama svIkAra karane vAlo ko sacita karmo ko nAza karane ke lie tapa karanA Avazyaka hai / ataeva aba tapa ke viSaya me prazna kiyA gayA hai. - mUlapATha prazna - taveNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara -taveNa jIve ! vodANaM jaNayai / zabdArtha prazna - bhagavan ! tapa karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha / hotA hai ? uttara- tapa karane se vyavadAna arthAt pUrva karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai|

Page #76
70-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) vyAkhyAna tapa ke phala ke viSaya me vicAra karane se pahale tapa kyA hai, isa bAta kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| tapa zabda 'tap satApane' dhAtu se banA hai / jo tapAtA hai use tapa kahate haiM / yaha tapa gabda kA vyutpatti artha hai / magara kore vyutpatti-artha ko jAna lene se vastu samajha meM nahIM A sktii| vAstavikatA samajhane ke lie pravRtti nimitta ko bhI samajhanA cAhie / 'jo tapAtA hai vaha tapa hai| isa artha ke anusAra to agni bhI tapa va halAtI hai, kyoki vaha bhI tapAtI hai / ataeva yahA dekhanA hai ki tapa kA pravRttinimatta kyA hai ? pravRttinimitta ke lie zAstra meM kahA hai - karmo kA kSaya karane ke lie AtmA ko tapAnA tapa hai| karmoM ke kSaya ke atirikta anya kisI bhI sAsArika kArya ke lie kiye jAne vAle tapa kI gaNanA isa tapa me nahI ho sktii| yahA sirpha usI tapa se abhiprAya hai jo karmoM ko naSTa karane ke uddezya se kiyA jAtA hai| karmoM ko bhasma karane ke lie AtmA ko tapa'nA tapa kA vAstavika artha hai, para samuccaya rUpa se isa prakAra kaha dene para bhI tapa kA artha samajha me nahI A sakatA / isa kAraNa zAstrakAro ne tapa ke chaha Antarika bheda aura chaha vAhya bheda kiye haiN| kula vAraha prakAra kA tapa hai| prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvatya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura kAyotsarga, yaha tapa ke AbhyAntara chaha bheda haiM tathA anazana, UnodarI, vRttisakSepa, rasaparityAga, kAyakleza aura pratisalInatA, yaha chaha bAhya tapa ke bheda haiN| Aja tapa ke artha me prAyaH anazana hI samajhA jAtA

Page #77
sattAIsavA~ bola - 7 1 hai aura anagana tapa hI baDA tapa samajhA jAtA hai 1 zAstrakAro ne bhI tapa meM anazana ko mahatva kA sthAna diyA hai / anazana tapa karmoM ko naSTa karane kA bhI upAya hai aura zArIrika rogo kA bhI usase nAza hotA hai / amerikA ke upavAsa - cikitsako ne upavAsa dvArA rogiyo ke aise-aise roga miTAye haiM, jinheM DAkTaro ne asAdhya kaha kara choDa diyA thA / isase bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharma kI vyApakatA samajhI jA sakatI hai / sAmpradAyika dRSTi se bhale hI koI apane ko bhagavAn mahAvIra kA na mAne parantu bhagavAn ke siddhAnta kI dRSTi se samasta sasAra hI bhagavAn mahAvIra kA hai aura sArA masAra unheM mAnatA hai / anazana tapa' ko lAbhaprada kauna nahI mAnatA ? sabhI loga aura sabhI dharma anazana ko lAbhaprada samajhate haiM anazana tapa se AdhyAtmika lAbha bhI hotA hai aura zArIrika lAbha bhI hotA hai / anazana ke pazcAt UnodarI tapa hai / jo loga UnodarI tapa kA sevana karate rahate hai unheM anazana tapa karane kI prAya AvazyakattA hI nahI raha jAtI / UnodarI kA artha hai - udara me jitanI jagaha ho usame kama khAnA / isa prakAra UnodarI tapa kA anuSThAna karane se AdhyAtmika lAbha bhI hotA hai aura zArIrika lAbha bhI hotA hai| magara loga to peTa ko mAno 'Dinara boksa' samajha baiThe hai / ve pramANa se adhika ThUsa ThUsa kara peTa bharate hai jaise 'leTara boksa' patra DAlane ke lie sadaiva khulA rahatA hai usI prakAra bahuta-se logo kA mu~ha peTa me bhojana ha~sane ke lie khulA rahatA hai / unhe yaha vicAra hI nahI AtA ki parimANa se adhika bhojana karane se bhojanasAmagrI to vigaDatI hI hai, sAtha hI

Page #78
72-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) zarIra bhI vigaDatA hai / adhika bhojana karane ke lie loga taraha taraha kI tarakAriyA, AcAra, caTanI, muravvA vagairaha banAte hai| pahale ke loga caudaha niyamo kA cintana isalie karate the aura isIlie dravyo kI maryAdA karate the ki parimANa se adhika na khAyA jAye / adhika na khAne se arthAt kama khAne se UnodarI tapa bhI ho jAtA hai aura zarIra bhI svastha rahatA hai| tIsaga tapa vattisakSepa hai yaha tapa pradhAnata sAdhuo ke lie hai, magara zrAvaka yaha na soce ki yaha hamAre lie nahIM hai / sAdhuo kI vRtti bhikSA hai, thAvako kI vRtti bhikSA nahI hai / jo thAvaka paDimAdhArI yA sasAratyAgI nahI hai vaha bhikSA nahI mAga sktaa| isI prakAra sAno ke lie bhI kahA gayA hai ki agara tuma bhalIbhAti sayama kA pAlana kara sakate ho to tumhArI bhikSAvRtti hai, anyathA paurapaghnI bhikSA hai / jisase sayama kA pAlana nahI hotA vaha yAcanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA / pratyeka manuSya ko apanI pratijJA para dRDha rahanA cahie / apanI pratijJA para dRDha rahane vAle ko sakaTa kA sAmanA nahI karanA paDatA / dRDhapratija puruSa ko anAyAsa hI kahI na kahI meM sahAyatA mila jAtI hai / nepoliyana bonApArTa ke viSaya meM sunA jAtA hai ki usakI mAtA ne usase kahA - amuka kArya ke lie mujhe itane vana kI AvazyakatA hai / nepoliyana apanI mAtA kA bahuta Adara karatA thA magara usake pAsa mAtA ko satuSTa karane yogya dhana nahI thA / usane socA ~mAtA kI AjJA

Page #79
sattAIsavAM bola-73 pAlana karane kI pratijJA meM kara cuka hUM aura itanA ghana mere pAsa nahI hai / aisI sthiti meM prANa tyAga denA hI zreyaskara hai / isa prakAra sakalpa karake vaha marane ke lie ravAnA huA / raraste meM use eka aparicita manuSya milaa| usane naipoliyata ko eka thailI dekara kahA - 'jarA isa thailI ko pakaDe rahie, maiM pezAva karake abhI AtA hU / ' naipoliyana ne socA---' calo, maranA to hai hii| marane se pahale isakA bhI kucha kAma kara duuN|' yo socakara naipoliyana ne thailI apane hAtha meM le lii| vaha thailI liye usa AdamI kI pratIkSA karatA rahA, magara thailI vAlA na jAne kahA gAyava ho gayA! vaha vApisa lauTa kara nahI aayaa| naipoliyana ne thailI kholI aura dekhA to usameM utanA hI dhana thA jitanA usakI mAtA ne usane mAMgA thA / aba isa bAta para vicAra kIjie ki naipoliyana ko vaha dhana kahA se milA ? vicAra karane se yahI vidita hotA hai ki pratijJA ke pratApa se hI vaha dhana naipoliyana ko prApta ho skaa| aisI hI eka bAta udayapura ke mahArANA ke viSaya meM sunI jAtI hai / rANA jagala me rahate the| usa samaya bAdazAha phakIra banakara rANA ke atithisatkAra-prema kI parIkSA lene AyA / usane rANA ke pAsa pahuMca kara kahA - 'mujhe cAdI kI thAlI me, mevA kI khicaDI khAne ke lie diijie|' rANA kI pratijJA thI ki vaha apane pAsa Aye atithi ko nirAza hokara nahIM jAne detA thaa| magara jisa samaya bAdazAha pahucA, usa samaya rANA ke pAsa muTThI bhara anna kA

Page #80
74-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) bhI ThikAnA nahI thA / aisI sthiti meM vaha cAdI ke thAla me mevA kI khicaDI kahA se khilAte ? rANA ne bAdazAha ko pahacAna liyA / magara rANA ne vicAra kiyA - 'yaha phakIra vanakara AyA hai aura merA mahamAna banA hai / isakA satkAra karanA merA pharja hai / lekina satkAra kisa prakAra kiyA jAye ? Aja merI pratijJA bhaga hone jA rahI hai / pratijJA bhaga hone kI apekSA to mara jAnA kahI behatara hai|' isa prakAra soca-vicAra kara rANA ne phakIra se kaha - 'Aie, baitthiye|' phakIra ko viThalA kara Apa poche ke mAga se mara jAne ke lie jagala kI ora cala diyaa| rAste me rANA ko eka manupya milA / vaha baila para mAla lAde jA rahA thA / usane kahA - 'bhAI, mujhe zauca jAnA hai / thoDI dera isa baila ko pakaDa rakho na ? maiM abhI lauTa AtA hU / ' rANA ne socA-maranA to hai hI, isase pahale isakA kAma kara diyA jAye to acchA hI hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara rANA ne baila ko pakaDa liyA / vaha manuSya baila ko pakaDA kara calA gayA aura aisA gayA ki bahuta dera taka bhI vApisa nahI lauTA / rANA khaDe-khar3e nirAza ho gye| socA dekheM isa para kyA mAla ladA huA hai ? rANA ne dekhA to unhe vismaya huA / usa para cAdI kI thAliyA~ aura mevA ladA thA / rANA ne vaha saba sAmAna lAkara phakIra kA atithisatkAra kiyA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo dRDhapratija hotA hai use kisI na kisI prakAra se anAyAsa sahAyatA mila jAtI hai / sAdhuno ko bhI apanI sayama pAlane kI pratijJA para dRDha rahanA

Page #81
sattAIsavAM bola-75 __ ca hie / mayama pAlana ke sAtha ho bhikSAvRtti svIkAra karanA ucita hai| zrAvako ko bhI vRttimakSeSa tA kA pAlana karanA caahie| unhe apano vRti me adharma na paMThane dene kA satata dhyAna rakhanA cAhie aura pratijJA para dRDha rahanA cAhie / aisA karane se kArya bhI saphana hogA aura makaTo se bhI vacAva hogA / isI prakAra anya tapo kA svarUpa zAstra ke anusAra samajha kara yayAzakti unakA anuSThAna karanA ca hie| yaha pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai ki tapo me anazana tara pradhAna hai cAhe anazana tapa ho cAhe UnodarI ho, vaha karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie hI honA cAhie / Ajakala anazana roga naSTa karane kA bhI eka sAdhana mAnA jAtA hai| isa prakAra anagana bhale hI vyAvahArika tapa kahalAegA para aise anazana kI gaNanA tapa me nahI ho sakatI / vahI anazana tapa me ginA jA sakatA hai jo karma naSTa karane ke uddezya se kiyA gayA ho / pahale vatalAyA gayA thA ki UnodarI tapa kiyA jAye to anazana karane ko AvazyakatA hI na rahe / isakA artha yaha nahI ki UnodarI karane vAle ko anazana tapa karanA hI nahI cAhie / yaha bAta vyAvahArika dRSTi se kahI gaI thI ki roga naSTa karane ke lie jo UnodarI karatA hai use anazana karane kI AvazyakatA ho nahI rahatI / karmoM ko naSTa karane ke uddazya se to UnodarI tapa karane vAlA agara anazana tapa karatA hai to aura bhI acchI bAta hai| jisa tapa se mana, vacana aura kAya kI zuddhi hotii|

Page #82
76 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3) hai, vahI tapa zreSTha hai / mana, vacana aura kAya kI zuddhi karane vAlA tapa hI vAstavika tapa hai / kitaneka tapasvI adhika krodhI hote hai / magara jo pracaNDa krodha karatA hai, kahA jA sakatA hai ki usameM abhI taka tapa nahI hai / tapa me krodha ko sthAna nahIM ho sakatA / jisa tapa me krodha ko sthAna nahI hai, vahI tapa vAstavika hai / jainazAstra anazana tapa ko mahatvapUrNa sthAna detA hai / mahAbhArata me bhI anazana tapa kI zreSThatA svIkAra kI gaI hai / kahA hai tapo na anazanAt param / arthAt - anazana se zreSTha aura koI tapa nahI hai / tapa AtmA ko saba pApo se alaga rakhatA hai / jo tapa karatA hai vaha ahiMsA kA bhI pAlana karatA hai, satya kA bhI pAlana karatA hai, adattAdAnatyAga kA bhI pAlana karatA hai aura vahI brahmacarya Adi kA bhI pAlana karatA hai| brahmacarya pAlane ke lie mAnasika vRttiyo ko vaza karane kI AvazyakatA hai mana kI vRtiyA~ anya upAyo se kadAcit vaza meM na bhI ho, parantu anazana tapa se avazya vA me ho jAtI hai| gItA me kahA hai viSayA vinivarttante nirAhArasya dehinaH / rasavarNya raso'pyasya para dRSTvA nivarttate // arthAt -- anazana karane se viSaya kI vAsanA hI naSTa ho jAtI hai aura vAsanA ke naSTa ho jAne para abrahmacarya yA anya pApo kI bhAvanA hI kisa prakAra TikI raha sakatI hai /

Page #83
sattAIsavA~ bola-77 tapa karane vAle kI vANI pavitra aura priya hotI hai| aura jo priya, pathya aura satya bolatA hai usI kA tapa vAstava meM tapa hai| asatya yA kaTuka vANI kahane kA tapasvI ko adhikAra nahIM hai / tapasvI satya aura priya vANI hI bola sakatA hai / tapasvI ko bhUla kara bhI aise vacano kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie jisame dUsaro kA dukha yA bhaya utpanna ho / tapasvI to bhayabhIta kA bhI apano amRtamayI vANI dvArA nirbhaya banA detA hai| jaba sayati rAjA bhayabhIta ho gayA thA taba gardabhAli muni ne use AzvAsana dete hue kahA thA ~'pRthva pati / tU nibhaya ho / bhaya mana kr|' vaha muni tapodhana the, aisA zAstra kA ullekha hai| tapodhana dUsaro ko nirbhaya banAtA hai aura apanI vANI dvArA kisI ko bhI bhaya nahIM pahucAtA / bhayabhIta vyakti ko nirbhaya banAte samaya tapodhana muni bhayabhIta vyakti ke aparAdho kI ora nahI dekhate / unakA daSTikoNa bhayabhIta ko nirbhaya banAnA hI hotA hai / jo puruSa tapasvI ko gAliyAM detA hai yA mArapITa karatA hai, use bhI tapasvI kaTuka vacana kahakara bhayabhIta nahIM karatA, pratyuta use abhayadAna dekara nirbhaya banAtA hai / tapamvI dUsaro dvArA diye hue kaSTo ko prasannatApUrvaka sahana kara letA hai magara sAmarthya hone para bhI dUsaro ko bhayabhIta nahIM krtaa| yahI tapasvI kI bar3I vizeSatA hai / gajasukumAra muni me kyA zakti nahI thI ? phira bhI unhone mastaka para dhadhakate hue agAra rakhane vAle somala brAhmaNa ko vacana se bhI bhayabhIta nahI kiyA / balki use parama sahAyaka samajha kara abhayadAna diyA / itanA hI nahI, gajasukumAra ke guru bhagavAn neminAtha

Page #84
678-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) ne zrIkRSNa se bhI yahI kahA thA ki-he kRSNa / usa puruSa para krodha mata karo / usane to gajasukumAra muni ko sahAyatA dI hai / yadyapi somala brAhmaNa ne unake ziSya ke mAthe para dahakate hue agAre rakhe the, phira bhI bhagavAn ne usa para krodha nahIM kiyA aura zrIkRSNa ko bhI krodha karane se rokaa| isa prakAra tapasvI kisI ko bhayabhIta nahI karate aura jo bhayabhIta hote haiM, unhe apanI amRtavANI dvArA AzvAsana dekara nirbhaya banAte hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki tapasvI kI vANI meM zuddhi aura pavitratA honI cAhie / itanA hI nahIM, varan usake mana meM bhI zuddhi aura pavitratA honA Avazyaka hai| aisA nahIM honA cAhie ki prakaTa me vANI dvArA kucha aura kahA jAye tathA mana me durbhAvanA rakhI jAye / jo tapasvo apane mana aura vacana meM ekatA nahI rakhatA usakA tapa prazasta nahI hai / saccA tapa to vahI hai jisake dvArA mana zarad-Rtu ke candramA ke samAna nirmala bana jAtA hai / mana me jaba rajoguNa yA tamoguNa hotA hai taba mana nirmala nahIM raha sktaa| jisakA mana rajoguNa yA tamoguNa se atIta ho jAye athavA triguNAtIta ho jAye to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha saccA tapasvI hai aura usakA mana nirmala hai / jaba tapasvI kA mana triguNAtIta hokara nirmala ho jAtA hai tabhI tapasvI kA mana phalatA hai arthAta tapa kA phala vyavadAna prApta hotA hai / jaise candramA gItalatA pradAna karatA hai aura apane isa kArya meM vaha rAjAraka kA bheda nahI rakhatA, apanA saumya prakAza sabhI ko samAna rUpa se pradAna karatA hai, umI prakAra jo mahAtmA mana me kisI ke prati, kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda nahI rakhatA

Page #85
sattAIsavAM bola-74 sabhI ko zAnti pahaMcAtA hai, vahI karmoM kA nAza kara ke sukta ho sakatA hai / isa viSaya me gItA me kahA hai mana prasAdaH saumyatvaM maunamAtmavinigraham / bhAvasaMzuddhirityetattapo mAnasamucyate // tapa mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| tIno prakAra se tapa karane vAle kA hI tapa paripUrNa kahalAtA hai| pUrNa tapasvI kA mana prasanna aura zAta rahatA hai| kisI dhana ke abhilASI ko anAyAsa hI dhana mila jAye to vaha kitanA prasanna hotA hai ? dhana ke abhilASI puruSa ke lie jo dhana AnandadAyaka hai vahI dhana sAdhuo ke lie hAnikara hai / cora kA bhaya prAyaH dhaniko ko hotA hai / rAjA dhaniko ko hI adhika satAtA hai para tapasviyoM ko kisI kA bhaya nahI hotA / isa prakAra dhana koI uttama vastu nahI hai, phira bhI gRhasthoM ko dhana rakhanA hI par3A hai, kyoki dhana ke binA sasAra-vyavahAra nahI catA / jaise sasAra-vyavahAra ke lie dhana kA honA prAvazyaka samajhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAdhuo ke lie tapa kA honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| gRhasthoM kA dhana rupayA-paisA hai aura sAdhuo kA cana tapa hai| sAdhuo ke lie zAstra meM kahA hai-'aNagAre tavo. ghaNe / ' arthAt sAdhu tapodhanI hai / jo muni tapodhanI hotA hai, usakA mana gagA ke jala ke samAna nirma na hotA hai / gagAjala me loga gadagI DAlate haiM to gagA usa gadagI ko bhI sApha kara detI hai| isI prakAra tapodhanI muni gade manuSyo ko vande arthAt paramAtmA ke bhakta banA dete hai / tapodhanI

Page #86
80-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kA prazasta mukha dekhakara vairI bhI apanA vaira bhUla jAtA hai| tapodhanI kA mukha zAta, mana prasanna aura vacana madhura hotA hai / tapasvI kI mukha mudrA para jAti aura saumyatA kA bhAva TapakatA rahatA hai| yaha saumya bhAva dekhane mAtra se tapasvI kA tapasteja pratIta ho jAtA hai| tapasviyo kI prazAMta mukhamudrA se hI vidita ho jAtA hai ki ina mahAtmA kI tapazcaraNa Adi guNasampati kitanI hai ! tapasviyo kI tapa samRddhi kisa prakAra khayAla me A jAtI hai, isa bAta kA varNana zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke bIsaveM adhyayana me kiyA gayA hai / anAthI muni ko dekhakara rAjA zreNika kahane lagA-- aho ! ina muni me kaisI kSamA hai / kaisA indriyamigraha hai| muni kitane saumya hai ! inakA kaisA tapasteja hai / rAjA ne anAthI muni kI kSamA yA tapa sAkSAta nahI dekhA thaa| phira bhI unakI mukhamudrA para se hI anumAna kara liyA thA ki yaha muni kSamAsAgara aura tapasvI haiM / tapasvI kA mukha sadeva saumya rahatA hai| tapasvI mahAtmA yA to svAdhyAya me yA paramAtmA ke dhyAna me lIna rahate haiM athavA mauna kA sevana karate hai| ve adhika nahI bolate aura jaba bolate hai to tapa ke lie hI bolate haiM arthAt dUsaro ko nirbhaya banAne ke lie hI bolate hai / gardabhAli muni dhyAna-mauna me the, parantu sayati rAjA ko bhayabhIta dekhakara use nirbhaya banAne ke lie hI vaha vole the / isa prakAra tapasvI mana kI gati ko AtmA kA nigraha karane kI ora jhukAte hai| ve anya karmoM meM mana kA upayoga nahIM karate / tapasviyo ke bhAva ujjvala hote haiM, malIna nahI / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa tapa dvArA mAna

Page #87
sattAIsavAM bola - 81 sika zuddhi ho vahI saccA tapa hai / karma kI nirjarA karane ke lie arthAt vyavadAna phala prApta karane ke lie jIvana me tapa ko sthAna do to kalyANa hogA / sAdhuo ke lie zAstra meM kahA hai saMjameNa tavasA prayANaM bhAvemANA viharai | arthAt - jo tapa-sayama dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicaratA hai vahI vAstava meM sAdhu hai / aisA tapasvI aura sayamI sAdhu apanA aura para kara kalyANa sAdhana kara sakatA hai / pahale vatalAyA jA cukA hai ki jainazAstra kriyAtmaka dharma kI prarUpaNA karatA hai / ima prazna se bhI yaha bAta siddha hotI hai / ataeva jo sAdhu sAdhviI, zrAvaka yA zrAvikA apane ko bhagavAn ke zAsana kA anuyAyI mAnatA ho, use . tapa aura sayama kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie | tapa aura sayama se hI AtmA kA kalyANa hotA hai / ataH mana, vacana aura kAya se tapa eva sayama ko apane jIvana meM pratyeka ko sthAna denA cAhie / aisA kiye binA AtmakalyANa nahI hotA / kitaneka loga dUsare ko kaSTa dene ke lie yA apanA koI svArtha sAdhane ke lie bhI tapa karate haiM, magara aisA tapa isa tapa me nahI ginA jA sakatA / yahA jisa tapa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha karmo kA kSaya karane ke lie hI hai / vAstava me saccA tapa vahI hai jo dUsaro ko kaSTa dene ke lie na kiyA gayA ho, sirpha karmo kI nirjarA ke uddezya se kiyA gayA ho /

Page #88
aTThAIsavAM bola vyavadAna samyaktva me parAkrama karane ke lie bhagavAn ne 73 bola kahe hai / uname se 27 bolo kA vivecana vistArapUrvaka kiyA jA cukA hai / 57 veM bola me tapa ke viSaya me prazna kiyA gayA thA ki - 'taveNa bhate / jIve ki jaNayai ?' arthAt he bhagavan / tapazcaryA se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara bhagavAn ne pharmAyA- 'taverNa jIve vodANa jaNayai / ' arthAt -tapazcaryA karane se vyvdaa| arthAt pUrva sacita karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| aba gautama svAmI yaha prazna kara rahe haiM ki pUrva sacita karmo kA kSaya karane se, vyavadAna se-jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? - mUlapATha prazna vodANeNaM bhate! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- vodANeNa akiriyaM jaNayai, akiriyAe bhavittA to pacchA sijhai, bujjhai muccai, parininvAyai, savvadukkhANamaMtaM karei // 28 //

Page #89
aTThAIsavAM bola-83 zabdArtha prazna vyavadAna se, bhagavan / jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara--vyavadAna (pUrvamacita karmoM kA kSaya karane se) jIvAtmA saba prakAra ko kriyA se rahita hotA hai aura phira siddha, buddha, mukta hotA hai, parinirvANa ko prApta hokara sara . dukho kA anta karatA hai / vivecana vyavadAna, tara kA sAkSAt aura tAtkAlika phala hai| phala dA prakAra kA hotA hai| eka tA anantara arthAt tatkAla milane vAlA phala aura dUsarA pAramparika phala arthAt paramparA se milane vAlA / vyavadAna tapa kA tatkAla milane vAlA phala hai / karya samApta hote hI jo phala milatA hai vaha Anantarya phala kahala tA hai aura tapa kA anantarya phala vyavadAna hai / isa prakAra pUrvasacita karmo kA kSaya honA tapa kA tatkAla milane vAlA phala hai / tapa kA tAtkAlika phala vyavadAna arthAt sacita karmoM kA kSaya honA hai, parantu pUrvasacita karmoM kA kSaya karane se jIvAtmA ko lAbha kyA hotA hai ? yaha prazna bhagavAn se pUchA gayA hai / gautama svAmI ke isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne pharmAyA-- vyavadAna karane se jIva akriya avasthA prApta karatA hai| jahA koI bhI kriyA karane kA nimitta nahI rahatA vaha akriya dazA kahalAtI hai / yaha akriya avasthA prApta

Page #90
84-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) ho jAnA vyavadAna kA phala hai / zAstra me zukladhyAna ke cAra bheda batalAye gae haiM / unameM cauthA bheda akriya avasthA hai / yaha akriya avasthA mokSaprApti ke samaya hI prApta hotI hai / akriya avasthA prApta karana se AtmA mana, vacana, kAya ke yoga kA nirova karake zaila-parvata kI bhAti aDolasthira akapa vana jAtA hai| zAstra meM kahA hai aAtmA me jaba taka karmoM kA prabhAva vanA rahatA hai taba taka AtmA sthira nahIM ho sakatA / karma jaba naSTa ho jAte haiM tabhI AtmA sthira aura zAta bana sakatA hai| samudra kA pAnI svabhAva se sthira hai, parantu pavana kI preraNA ke kAraNa cacala bana jAtA hai / pAnI kA svabhAva to sthira rahane kA hai, parantu pAnI se bharA bartana Aga para rakhane se, Aga' ko preraNA pAkara pAnI ubalane lagatA hai| eM jina me Aga kI preraNA se hI pAnI ke dvArA bhApa utpanna hotI hai| usI bhApa ke kAraNa ejina dUsare Dabvo ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jhapATe ke sAtha le jAtA hai aura choDa AtA hai / isa prakAra relagADI kA sArA vyavahAra preraNA se hI cala rahA hai / isI prakAra karma kI preraNA se AtmA apanI gADI caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyo me dauDAtA phiratA hai| aba to AtmA ko bhava-bhramaNa kI yaha dauDadhAma banda karake apane Apako 'sthira' karanA cAhie / AtmA ko sthira karane ke lie hI AtmA ko karma-rahita akriya hone kI AvazyakatA hai / jaise pAnI kA svabhAva ubalane kA nahI hai, phira bhI

Page #91
aTThAIsavAM bola-85 Aga kI preraNA se hI vaha ubalatA hai, aura yaha preraNA bAharI hone ke kAraNa rokI bhI jA sakatI hai / isI prakAra AtmA ko bhavabhramaNa aura asthira rakhane kI preraNA karane vAle karma haiM / |rmoN kI yaha pregNA bAharI aura banAvaTI hone ke kAraNa rokI jA sakatI hai| isI kAraNa bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai ki pUrvasacita karmoM kA kSaya (vyavadAna) karane se jIvAtmA akriya dazA prApta karatA hai aura phala svarUpa siddha, buddha aura mukta hokara zAMta ho jAtA hai / bhagavAn kA yaha kathana itanA sarala aura satya hai ki sabhI kI samajha meM A sakatA hai| isa satya kathana me kisI ko sadeha karane kI guMjAiza nahI hai / zAstra kA kathana hai ki AtmA me jo kucha bhI asthiratA pAI jAtI hai vaha yoga kI capalatA kI badaulata hI hai| yoga kA nirodha karane se AtmA kI asthiratA miTa jAegI aura AtmA 'sthira' tathA 'zAta' ho ja egA / bhagavAn ne to saba jIvAtmAo ko uddezya karake AtmA ko sthira banAne kA upadeza diyA hai, parantu logo kA AtmA to ghuDadauDa ke ghor3e kI taraha dauDadhUpa hI karanA cAhatA hai / aisI dazA me tumhAre AtmA ko zAti kisa prakAra mila sakatI hai ? ghuDadauDa ke ghoDe cAhe jitanI dauDa lagAve, Akhira unheM zAti to taba hI mila sakatI hai, java ve dauDa banda karake sthira hote haiM / hamezA daur3ate rahanA na ThIka hai aura na zakya hI hai / / isI prakAra AtmA isa sasAra me cAhe jitanI dauDadhUpa kare, magara Akhira vaha jaba sthira hogA tabhI use saccI

Page #92
86-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) zAti milegI / jahA~ ta AtmA sthira nahI hotA tahAM taka AtmA ko zAMti milanA sabhava nahI / vyavahAradaSTi se vicAra karane para bhI yaha va ta puSTa hotI hai| tuma kAryavaza bAjAra jAkara cAhe jitanI dauDadhAma karo, magara dhara Akara thira aura zAta hue binA vyAvahArika zAMti bhI nahIM mila sakatI / yahI bAta dRSTi me rakhakara buddhimAna purupo ne kahA hai ki manuSya me na to aisA Alasya hI honA cAhie ki vaha koI kAma hI pUrA na kara sake aura na aisI cacalatA hI honI cAhie ki jisake kAraNa zAnti hI nasIba na ho sake / manuSya ko madhyama mArga para calane kI AvazyakatA hai / bhagava n ne yoganirodha karane kI jo bAta kahI hai, vaha caudahaveM guNasthAna kI hai, aura apane isa kAla me Uce se U~ce chaThe va sAtave guNasyAna taka hI pahuca sakate hai / ataeva hame dauDane kI aisI utAvalI nahIM karanI cAhie ki rAste me kahI Thokara khAkara gira paDe, aura aisI sthiti ho jAya ki na idhara ke rahe na udhara ke rahe / zAstra ke isa kathana ko amala me kisa prakAra lAyA jAye, yaha eka vicAraNIya prazna hai| yaha bAta to hame smaraNa me rakhanI cAhie ki caudahave guNasthAna me pahucane se akriya dazA prApta hotI hai| ataeva ekadama aisA prayatna nahI karanA cAhie ki caudahaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti prApta karane ke badale aura nIce girane kI naubata A jAe / kisI bhI U~ce sthAna para caDhane ke lie sIDhI-sIDhI car3hanA paDatA hai| agara koI manuSya eka sAtha, chalAga mAra

Page #93
aTThAIsavAM bola-87 kara do-cAra soDhiyo kUdanA cAhatA hai to usake nIce paDane kI adhika sabhAvanA rahatI hai / isalie hame aimI chalAga nahI mAranI cAhie ki isa samaya hama jisa guNasthAna me haiM, usame bhI nIce paDa jAe / hama logo ko to AtmA kA vikAsa karanA hai / agara hama AlasI hokara baiThe rahege to AtmavikAsa kaise kara sakeMge ? sAtha hI ekadama chalaoNga mArakara Upara caDhane kA prayatna karage to nIce girane kA bhaya hai / ataeva madhyama mAga kA avalambana karake kramapUrvaka AtmavikAsa karanA hI hamAre lie zreyaskara hai| Ajakala dhArmika sudhAra karane ke lie madhyama zreNI ke logo kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai / hama sAdhuo ko pUrvakAla ke mahAtmAo ne jo jabAvadArI saupI hai, use eka kinAre rakha denA aura jo yama-niyama batAye haiM, unhe choDa vaiThanA hamAre-sAdhuo ke lie ucita nahI hai / dUsarI tarapha, tuma loga jaisA jIvanavyavahAra calA rahe ho, vaisA hI cAlU rakhoge to dharmonnati honA kaThina hai / pahale ke jamAne me jo kucha hotA thA vaha usa jamAne ke mutAbika hotA thaa| para aba aisA jamAnA A gayA hai ki hame samaya nusAra dharma ke pracAra karane kA prayatna karane kI khAsa AvazyakatA hai / para le jamAne me Ajakala kI taraha dhArmika pAThazAlAe nahI thii| usa samaya sAdhu, zrAvako ko pratikramaNa Adi kA dhArmika zikSaNa dete the| isake sivAya usa samaya Ajakala kI bhAti vyAvahArika zikSA bhI nahI dI jAtI thii| java laukika zikSA vaDha gaI hai to dhArmika zikSA dene kI AvazyakatA bhI bar3ha gaI hai| parantu tuma loga to aise saba

Page #94
88-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kAma sAdhuo ko mArphata hI karAnA cAhate ho aura kahate ho ki sAdhu yaha kAma nahIM karate to samAja kA khAte kyo haiM ? khAne ke badale ve hamArA kyA kAma karate hai ? aisA kahanA tumhArI bhUla hai / sAdhu tumhAre bharose nahIM hai / ve apane sayama kA aura apane pUrvajo dvArA bAdhe hue niyamo kA pAlana karate hue cAhe jahA se anna-pAnI lA sakate hai| isalie tuma sAdhuo ke sira hI sArI jabAvadArI mata mddho| vicAra karo ki yaha uttaradAyitva tumhArA bhI / hai / tuma hamAre mAthe uttaradAyitva maDhate ho magara hama loga kahAkahA pahuce ? AtmasudhAra aura dharmasudhAra ke lie to sAdhu yathAzakya prayatna karate hI hai / parantu tuma loga java videza jAte ho to kyA apane sAtha apanA dharma bhI vahA le jAte ho? kahA jA sakatA hai ki aisA karane meM dhArmika bAdhA AtI hai / isakA uttara yaha hai ki aisA kahane vAlA bhUla karatA hai / campA kA pAlita zrAvaka samudrayAtrA karake pihuDa nagara gayA thA / usakI isa samudrayAtrA me kyA kucha zAstrIya virodhavAdhA thI ? Aja zAstra kA rahasya pUrI taraha samajhane kA prayatna nahI kiyA jAtA, zAstra kA sirpha durupayoga kiyA jAtA hai| jainazAstra me aisI koI sakIrNatA nahI hai| itanA hI nahI, sasAra me jo sakIrNatA phailI huI thI jainazAstrI ne use haTAyA hai aura batAyA hai ki samudrayAtrA karanA aisA koI bhayakara pApa nahIM hai / jisa pAlita zrAvaka ne samudra yAtrA kI thI, usake vipaya me zAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki pAlita zrAvaka zrAvako me paDita aura jainazAstro me kuzala thA usa pAlita zrAvaka kI samudrayAtrA me jo dharma vAdhaka

Page #95
aTThAIsavAM bola-86 nahI banA, vahI dharma Aja vAdhaka kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataeva dharma samudrayAtrA me bAdhaka hai, aisA bahAnA na karake jahAM kahI tuma jAo, apane dharma ko bhI sAtha lete jAo / sadaiva dhyAna rakho ki hamArA dharma hamAre sAtha hai aura hamArI yAtrA kA dhyeya dharma kA pracAra karanA hai / tuma yahI samajho ki hama apane dharma kA pracAra karane ke lie hI videza se Aye haiN| kyA isa prakAra dharma kA pracAra karate rahane se tumhAre kisI vyAvahArika kAma me bAdhA khaDI hotI hai ? AryoM ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki Arya loga jaba bhArata meM Aye the taba ve apanA dharma aura apanI saskRti bhI sAtha lAe the / jaba Arya loga apanA dharma aura apanI saskRti sAtha lAe the to phira tuma loga apane jainadharma ko aura apanI jainasaskRti ko cideza me sAtha kyo nahI le jA sakate ? tAtparya yaha hai ki dharmapracAra ke viSaya me niSkriya ho baiThane se kAma nahIM cala sakatA / zrAvako ko bhI apanA ucita bhAga adA karanA cAhie / gautama svAmI kA prazna yaha hai ki vyavadAna se arthAt pUrvasacita karmoM kA kSaya karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne kahA hai - he gautama! prathama to pUrvasacita karmoM kA kSaya honA hI atyanta kaThina hai, parantu jaba karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai to jIvAtmA ko akriya avasthA prApta ho jAtI hai / yaha atriya avasthA prApta hone se AtmA kI asthiratA dUra ho jAtI hai aura pUrNa zAMti prApta hotI hai|

Page #96
60-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) bhagavAn ke isa uttara se yaha bAta nizcita ho jAtI hai ki sasAra me jitanI cacalatA pratIta hotI hai, vaha saba karmo kI upAdhi ke kAraNa hI hai / yadyapi cacalatA ke kAraNa sasAra hai aura sasAra ke kAraNa cacalatA hai, tathApi pratyeka AtmahitaiSI vyakti ko sasAra ke mAyAjAla se mukta hone kA aura AtmA ko sthira karake zAMti prApta karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / janma-maraNa karate-karate AtmA ne anantakAla vyatIta kiyA hai, phira bhI use zAti nahI milI / vAstava me jaba taka AtmA me cacalatA hai, sthiratA nahI AI hai, taba taka AtmazAti nahI mila sakatI / AtmazAti prApta karane ke lie AtmA ko sthira karanA caahie| ___ jo AtmA sasAra me hI bhramaNa karanA cAhatA hai usake lie to yaha dharmopadeza, bhaisa ke Age bIna bajAne ke samAna hai, parantu jo jIvAtmA sasAra kI Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi se vyAkula hokara sasAra ke mAyAjAla se mukta hone kI abhilApA rakhate haiM, unake lie to yaha zAti kA mArga hai / AtmA ko sthira karanA hI janma-maraNa se mukta hone kA aura AtmazAti prApta karane kA rAjamArga hai| - hamAre sAmane do mArga hai sasAramArga aura mokSamArga / ina do mArgoM meM se AtmA jisa mArga para jAnA cAhe, jA sakatA hai / sasAramArga para jAne se bhavabhramaNa baDhatA hai aura mokSamArga para calane se bhavabhramaNa rukatA hai / sasAramArga badhana kA kAraNa hai aura mokSamArga mukti kA kAraNa hai| zAstrakAra to pratyeka jIvAtmA ko mokSa kA hI mArga batalAte hai, kyoki mokSa ke mArga para calane se hI prAtmA

Page #97
aTTAIsavAM vola-61 stic du siddha, buddha aura mukta hokara zAnta banatA hai aura saba du kho kA anta karatA hai / siddha, vuddha aura mukta hone ke lie jIvAtmA ko sarvaprathama sthirAtmA banane kA AvazyakatA hai| sthira hue binA AtmA ko zAti naho mila sakatI / vAstava me AtmA svabhAva se to sthira ho hai, parantu karmarUpI agni kI preraNA se vaha asthira bana gayA hai / kabhI ucca karmoM kA udaya hotA hai to kabhI-kabhI nIca karmo kA / arthAta kabhI puNya kA aura kabhI pApa kA udaya hAtA rahatA hai / isI kAraNa AtmA asthira bana jAtA hai / AtmA ko asthira aura azAta banAnA karmoM kA mukhya kAma hai / puNya aura pApa dAno karmoM ke hI vikAra (phala) haiM / puNya, karmo kA zubha pariNAma hai aura pApa, azubha karmoM kA pariNAma hai / isa prakAra puNya-pApa dono karmoM kI hI saMtAna haiM / isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki atmA ko puNya aura pApa rUpa dono prakAra ke karmoM se mukta hone kA prayatna karanA cAhie / pAnI me cAhe zakkara DAlI jAye, cAhe koI kaTaka cIja DAloM jAye, pAnI to dono ke DAlane se vikRta hogA hii| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki zakkara DAlane se pAnI me jo vikRti AtI hai vaha zubha vikRti hai aura kaTaka cIja ke sayoga se hone vAlI vikRti azubha hai / parantu yaha dono vastue vikAra-janaka hone ke kAraNa unase pAnI to azuddha haA hI / pAnI me jaba bAhara kI koI bhI vastu na milAI jAye, tabhI pAnI kA mUla svarUpa dekhA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra puNyakarma zubha dazA hai aura pApakarma azubha dazA hai /

Page #98
62-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) parantu ina dono prakAra ke zubhAzubha karmoM dvArA AtmA to vikRta hotA hI hai / zubhAzubha karmoM kI isa vikRti se AtmA jaba chuTakArA pAtA hai tabhI vaha apane asalI svarUpa me sthira hotA hai / isI kAraNa zAstrakAro ne puNya aura pApa dono prakAra ke zubhAzubha karmoM ko anta meM tyAjya batalAyA hai| jIvAtmA me jaba taka bAlabhAva hai-ajJAna dazA haitaba taka vaha zubha karmoM ko zuddha samajhatA aura usI meM Ananda mAnatA hai / parantu karma cAhe vaha zubha hI kyo na ho, AtmA ko to azuddha hI banAtA hai / jo loga apane AtmA ko zuddha karanA cAhate haiM unhe to zubha aura azubha dono prakAra ke kamo kA tyAga karanA paDegA aura AtmA ko karma rahita banAnA paDegA / vyavadAna kA phala batalAye hue bhagavAn ne zukladhyAna ko cauthI avasthA -akriya dazA kI bAta kahI hai / akriya dazA kA anubhava mokSa jAne ke samaya hI hotA hai| maiM aba taka zukladhyAna kI cauthI akriya avasthA kA anubhava nahIM kara sakA hU, parantu jo mahApuruSa terahaveM guNasthAna me pahuca kara caudahave guNasthAna kI sthiti pratyakSa dekha rahe haiM, unakA kahanA hai ki akriya dazA prApta hote hI AtmA mokSa prApta kara letA hai / caudahave guNasthAna kI sthiti, a, i, u, R, la' ina pAca hasva svaro ke uccAraNa me jitanA samaya lagatA hai unane samaya ko hai| itane alpa samaya meM AtmA akriya hone para mokSa prApta kara letA hai / yadyapi mokSa jAne me AtmA ko.itanA hI samaya lagatA hai, tathApi mokSa

Page #99
aTThAIsavA~ bola-63 prApti ke lie abhyAsa-prayatna puruSArtha to pahale se hI karanA par3atA hai| jaise nizAnA tAkane me adhika samaya nahIM lagatA, magara nizAnA tAkane kA abhyAsa karane meM bahuta samaya lagatA hai aura lambe samaya taka abhyAsa karane ke bAda hI ThIka nizAnA sAdhA jA sakatA hai isI prakAra mokSa to thoDe hI samaya meM ho jAtA hai parantu usake lie pahale adhika abhyAsa karanA Avazyaka hai / rAdhAveva karane me bahuta samaya nahI lagatA hai / isI prakAra mokSa to pAca laghu akSara uccAraNa karane jitane kAla meM ho jAtA hai parantu isa lakSya ko sAdhane ke lie pahale bahuta samaya abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| zAstrakAra mokSarUpI lakSya ko sAdhane kA hI upadeza dete haiN| isa upadeza kA dhyAna rakhate hue mokSa sAdhane kA abhyAsa karate raho / agara abhyAsa aura prayatna ThIka taraha kiyA jAyegA to kArya siddha hote dera nahIM lgegii| pratyeka lakSya ko sAdhane kA abhyAsa yA prayatna upayUkta sAdhano dvArA hI karanA cAhie, viparIta sAdhano dvArA nahI / viparIta sAdhano dvArA abhyAsa karane se kArya siddha hone ke bajAya bigaDa jAtA hai / bhagavAn kahate haiM - tapa kA phala vyavadAna hai aura vyavadAna kA phala akriyA hai| akriyA dazA prApta hone para hI AtmA siddha, buddha aura mukta ho sakatA hai| akriya dazA ko prApta hone para AtmA jaba siddha ho jAtA hai aura siddha zabda me dUsare saba zabda gatArtha ho jAte haiM to phira zAstrakAro ne 'siddha' zabda ke sAtha 'buddha', 'mukta' Adi zabdo kA prayoga kisa prayojana se kiyA hai ? aisA karane me unakA

Page #100
14-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kyA Azaya thA ? isa bAta para yathAmati aura yathAzakti vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| sasAra me siddhi kA svarUpa bhinna bhinna daSTiyo se mAnA jAtA hai / kucha loga dIpa-nirvANa ke samAna arthAta dIpaka bujha jAne ke samAna siddhi kA svarUpa mAnate hai / unakA kahanA hai ki jaise vujha jAne ke bAda dIpaka kucha bhI nahI rahatA, usI prakAra AtmA siddha hone ke bAda kucha bhI nahI rahatA / parantu jainazAstra me siddhi kA aisA svarUpa nahI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / ataH dIpa nirvANa ke samAna siddhi kA svarUpa mAnane vAlo kA niSedha karane ke lie hI _ 'siddha' zabda ke sAtha 'buddha' zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai / kucha dArzaniko kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki siddhi avasthA me AtmA ke sabhI viziSTa guNa naSTa ho jAte hai / AtmA kA astitva to rahatA hai magara usakI 'buddhi' arthAt jJAna kA sarvathA nAza ho jAtA hai / matalaba yaha huyA ki siddhidazA me zrAtmA patthara kI taraha jaDa ho jAtA hai / 'siddhi' zabda ke sAtha 'buddha' zabda kA prayoga karake zAstrakAro ne isa bhrama kA bhI nivAraNa kara diyA hai| AtmA ke vikAsakrama ke anusAra AtmA pahale 'vuddha' hotA hai aura phira siddha hotA hai / terahaveM guNasthAna meM 'buddha' ho ja tA hai / magara 'siddha' nahIM hotA / siddhadazA usake bAda prApta hotI hai / isa krama ke anusAra pahale 'buddha' aura phira 'siddha' kahanA cAhie thA, magara zAstrakAro ne pahale 'siddha' aura bAda me 'vuddha' kahA hai / isakA kAraNa bhI yahI hai / vaizeSikadarzana siddha hone se pahale to AtmA ko

Page #101
adA IsavA bola-65 bujhA huA dIpaka na adhakAra phailAtA hai, na prakAza karatA hai / agara dIpaka kI taraha atmA bhI siddha hone ke bAda astitva me na rahe aura naSTa ho jAye to phira AtmA kI aisI siddhi kisa kAma kI ? AtmA siddha hone para astitva me hI na rahe, varan dIpanirvANa kI taraha naSTa ho jAye, aisA mAna liyA jAye to aneka doSa Ate haiM / ina doSo kA parihAra karane ke lie zAstra me 'siddha' zabda ke sAtha 'buddha' zabda kA prayoga karake batalAyA gayA hai ki AtmA siddha hone para buddha bhI hotA hai arthAta sarvajJAnI aura sarvadarzanI bana jAtA hai / yahA prazna upasthita hotA hai ki jo AtmA siddha ho jAtA hai, usa siddhAtmA ke lie kyA karanA zeSa raha jAtA hai ? yA siddha hone ke bAda 'buddha' hotA hai| isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki pUrNa jJAnI hone ke bAda hI siddha' dazA prApta hotI hai| parantu jaise abhyAsa karane kA 'buddha' (jJAnI) mAnatA hai magara siddha hone ke bAda buddha nahI mAnatA / siddha hone para bodha naSTa ho jAtA hai / magara zAstrakAra 'siddha' zabda se pahale 'buddha' zabda kA prayoga karate to pAThako ko sadeha ho sakatA thA ki siddha hone se pahale to buddha bhale ho magara 'siddha' hone ke bAda 'buddha' rahanA hai yA nahI ? isa zakA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie pahale siddha aura phira buddha zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| isakA artha yaha nikalA ki siddha hone ke bAda bhI AtmA buddha rahatA hai| - sampAdaka /

Page #102
66 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3) pramANapatra milane para hI abhyAsa kA mahatva baDhatA hai, usI prakAra pUrNajJAnI hone kA pramANapatra siddhi prApta hone para milatA hai / java abhyAsa karane kA pramANapatra mila jAtA hai tabhI janasamAja me abhyAsa kI kImata AkI jAtI hai / isI prakAra siddha hone se pahale pUrNajJAna rahatA hI hai magara usakA pramANapatra siddhi prApta honA hai / zAstra meM kahA hai ki buddha hone se koI navIna jJAna nahI A jAtA / jJAna to terahave guNasthAna se hI hotA hai, parantu siddha hone ke vAda vaha naSTa nahI ho jAtA / yaha batAne ke lie 'siddha' zabda ke sAtha 'buddha' hone kA bhI kathana kiyA gayA hai / kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki siddha grAtmA bhI masAra me avatAra dhAraNa karatA hai - janma letA hai| eka bAra siddha ho jAne para vaha AtmA java saMsAra me kisI prakAra kI viparItatA dekhatA hai taba rAga-dvepa se prerita hokara phira sasAra meM avatAra letA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo siddhi kahI hai, vaha isa prakAra kI nahI hai / zAstrakAra to spaSTa kahate hai ki jo AtmA siddha ho jAtA hai, vaha janma-maraNa se mukta' bhI ho jAtA hai / yahI vAta vizeSa spaSTa karane ke lie bhagavAn ne 'siddha' aura 'buddha' zabdo ke sAtha 'mukta' zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai| gItA me bhI kahA hai - yadgatvA na nivartante tad dhAma paramaM mama / arthAt - jahA jAne ke bAda pIche lauTanA nahI paDatA, vahI merA dhAma hai | gItA me to aisA kahA hai, phira bhI usake artha kA khayAla na karake kahA jAtA hai ki siddha hone ke bAda bhI

Page #103
aTThAIsadhA bola-67 AtmA jagat ko viparItatA dUra karane ke lie saMsAra meM janma dhAraNa karatA hai / isa mAnyatA kA niSedha karane ke lie hI zAstrakAro ne 'siddha' aura 'buddha' zabdoM ke sAtha "mukta' zabda kA prayoga karake spaSTa kara diyA hai ki siddha hue AtmA ko sasAra meM avatAra yA janma nahI lenA paDatA 1 isa kathana para yaha AzakA ho sakatI hai ki isI prakAra jIva siddha hote rahege to eka dina aisA bhI pA sakatA hai, jaba isa saMsAra meM eka bhI jIva bAkI nahI rhegaa| kucha logo ko yaha bhaya lagA hai ki sasAra kahI jIvo se ekadama khAlI na, ho jAye / isa kAraNa ve kahate haiM ki jIvAtmA thoDe samaya taka siddhistha na me raha kara phira sasAra se lauTa AtA hai / magara yaha kalpanA mithyA hai aura bhrama utpanna karane vAlI hai / tuma loga bhI zAyada yI socate hoge ki jIva agara isI taraha mukta hote rahe aura vApasa na Aye to kabhI na kabhI sArA saMsAra jIvoM se zUnya ho jAyegA / parantu isa bAta para yadi gahare utara kara buddhipUrvaka vicAra karoge to tumhe yaha lage vinA nahI rahegA ki yaha kalpanA khoTI aura bhrAmaka hai / jina mahAtmAo ne siddhi prApta kI hai aura siddhi ko svarUpa dekhA hai-jAnA hai, una mahAtmAo ne kAla ko bhI dekhA aura jAnA hai, usake bAda hI unhone apanA nirNaya ghoSita kiyA hai ki saMsAra kabhI jIvarahita ho ho nahIM sakatA / jJAnI mahAtmAoM ke isa kathana para tuma svaya bhI gaharA vicAra karoge to isa kathana ko samajhe binA nahIM raha sakate aura tumhArA sArA sadeha miTa jaaegaa|

Page #104
68-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) tuma jarA kAla ke viSaya me vicAra kro| kyA bhUtakAla-kA kahI anta mAlUma hotA hai ? tithi, mAsa, varSa vagairaha bahuta bAra vyatIta ho cuke / saba kI gaNanA karo to bhI bhUtakAla kA anta nahI A sakatA / . use ananta kahanA paDegA / apane vartamAna jIvana kA anta to A jAyegA magara bhaviSyakAla kA anta nahI A sakatA / isa prakAra jaba bhUtakAla aura bhaviSyakAla kA anta nahI to una kAlo me hone vAle padArthoM kA anta kaise ho sakatA hai ? sasAra ke samasta kAma kAla ke sAtha hI hote hai / ataeva jAnI AtmAo ne bhUtakAla aura bhaviSyakAla ko dekhakara kahA hai ki jIva, kAla kI apekSA anantaguNA adhika haiM / ataeva sasAra kA anta nahI A sakatA tathA kisI bhI kAla me vaha jIvo se rahita bhI nahI ho sakatA / yahI bAta spaSTa karane ke lie eka udAharaNa detA hU - mAna lo kisI koTharI me zrIphala bhare hai aura dUsarI koTharI me khasakhasa ke dAne bhare hai| dono koThariyA lambAIcauDAI-UcAI me barAbara hai / magara zrIphala parimANa me baDe hone se, ginatI ke lihAja se, khasakhasa ke dAno kI apekSA bahuta thoDe haiM / aba agara dono koThariyo meM, se, kramaza. eka zrIphala aura eka khasakhasa kA dAnA bAhara nikAlA jAye to pahale kaunasI koTharI khAlI hogI ? zrIphalo kI koTharI kA pahale khAlI honA svAbhAvika hai| isI prakAra kAla zrIphalo ke barAbara hai aura jIvAtmA khasakhasa ke dAnoM ke barAbara haiM / jaba kAla kA hI anta nahIM - to jIvo kA, anta kaise A jAegA?

Page #105
eNTThAIsavA~ bola -e isa prazna ke viSaya me pUjya zrIlAlajI mahArAja bahuta vAra pharmAyA karate the ki rupayoM kA cAhe jitanA U~cA Dhera karo, kyA AkAza kA abhI anta A sakatA hai ? rupayo kA Dhera karane se AkAza kA utanA hissA avazya rukatA hai, parantu usase AkAza kA anta nahI A sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki AkAza ananta hai isI prakAra jIvAtmA kitane hI siddha ho, magara sasAra kA anta nahI A sakatA / vaha bAta zraddhAgamya hai / tumane bhUtakAla aura bhaviSya ko anaMnta nahI jAnA hai, phira bhI zraddhA ke kAraNa hI unhe ananta kahate ho| to jisa prakAra zraddhA se kAla ko ananta mAnate ho usI prakAra zraddhA se yaha bhI mAno ki jIva cAheM jitane siddha ho to bhI sasAra jIvarahita nahI ho sakatA / t bhagavAn ne kahA hai, jIva jaba pUrvasacita karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai taba use akriya dazA prApta hotI hai aura usake bAda siddha, buddha aura mukta hokara parinirvANa prApta karatA hai arthAt upAdhirahita hokara sarvaduHkho kA anta karatA hai / jIva jaba upAdhirahita bana jAtA hai taba use saMsAra me vApasa lauTana kI AvazyakatA hI nahI rahatI / jaise dagdhaM ( jale hue) bIja meM se akura 'nahI phUTatA usI prakAra jinhone upAdhiyo kA anta kara DAlA hai, unhe sasAra me phira avatAra yA janmadhAraNa karane kI AvazyakatA ho nahI rahatI / 3 I siddhi kA aisA svarUpa hai / isa svarUpa ko jAnakara koI kahate hai ki aisI siddhi kisa kAma kI ? aisA kahane vAlo se aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? jo loga siddhi 20

Page #106
100-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) sthAna meM jAnA cAhate haiM, unake lie to bhagavAn ne mokSA kA mArga batalAyA hI hai para jo loga siddhi nahI cAhata unhe mokSa kA mArga batAnA vRthA hai / AtmA me jaba taka bAlabuddhi hai taba taka AtmA sukha me dukha aura dukha me sukha mAnatA hai / bAlajIva sasAra ke padArthoM meM sukha mAnate hai, parantu vAstava me prAtmA me jo ananta sukha bharA huA hai, usa sukha kI thor3I-sI jhAkI ho sAsArika padArthoM me AtI hai aura isI kAraNa -sAsArika padArtha sukharUpa jAna paDate haiM / vAstava me padArthoM me sukha nahIM hai| saccA mukha to AtmA me hI bharA hai| padArtho me sukha mAnanA to upAdhi hai / isa upAdhi se mukta hokara AtmA me rahe hue sukha kI zodha aura usI kA vikAsa karanA cAhie / / AtmA meM rahe hue ananta sugva ko vikasita karanA hI siddha, buddha aura mukta honA hai / sasAra kI upa ghi se chuTakArA pAne ke lie akriya banane kI paramAtmA se prArthanA karanI cAhie / sasAra ke samasta dukho kA anta akriyA se hI hotA hai aura akriya dazA pUrvasacita karmoM kA nAza karane se prApta hotI hai / ata pratyeka AtmahitaiSI ko tapa dvArA pUrvasacita karmo kA kSaya karake akriya dazA prApta karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| vyavadAna ke phala ke viSaya me vicAra karate hue yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki tapa dvArA pUrvasacita karmoM kA nAza hotA hai, yaha bAta sunizcita hai, to phira vyavadAna kA phala pUchane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? TIkAkAra yaha prazna khar3A karake usakA samAdhAna karate

Page #107
aTThAIsavAM bola-101 hue kahate haiM--sUtra ko bAta gahana hai / sUtra me kisI jagaha atideza dvArA aura kisI jagaha sAkSAt rUpa se viSaya kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / arthAt koI vAta vistAra se aura koI bAta sakSepa se batalAI hai / jJAnIjano ko jahA. jaisA ucita pratIta huA, unhone vahA vaisA hI kathana kiyA hai / ___atideza kA sAdhAraNatayA artha hai - gauNa bAta khnaa| atideza dvArA kahI jAne vAlI bAta gauNa hotI hai aura sAkSAt kahI jAne vAlI mukhya / udAharaNArtha kiso seTha ne apane naukara se dAtauna magavAyA / naukara ne vicAra kiyAdAtauna ke sAtha pAnI bhI cAhie aura muha pauMchane ke lie tauliyA bhI cAhie / isa prakAra seTha ne magavAyA to dAtauna hI thA, kintu gauNa rUpa se pAnI aura tauliyA lAne kA bhI saMketa thA / isa prakAra mukhya rUpa se aura koI bAta ho tathA gauNa rUpa se dUsarI hI bAta kA saketa ho, vaha atideza kahalAtA hai / kadAcit seTha naukara se kahe ki maiMne to sirpha dAtauna magavAyA thA / pAnI aura tauliyA kahA~ magavAyA thA ? to uttara me naukara yahI kahegA - mukhya rUpa se to Apane dAtauna ho magavAyA thA magara gauNa rUpa se pAnI aura gamachA bhI magavAyA thA, kyoki dAtIna ke sAtha pAnI aura gamache kI bhI jarUrata rahatI hai / / / isI prakAra zAstra me tapazcaryA kA phala pUrvasacita karmoM kA kSaya arthAt vyavadAna batalAyA hai aura vyavadAna ke sAtha hI atideza dvArA akriyadazA kA bhI kathana kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI vyavadAna ke phala ke viSaya me puna. prazna kyo, kiyA gayA hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate hue TIkAkAra

Page #108
102 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3 kahate haiM - zAstra me kahI mukhya rUpa meM koI bAta kahI gaI hai aura kahI gauNa rUpa se kahI gaI hai / aisA dekhA jAtA hai / vyavadAna kA phala vatalAte hue akriya tathA siddha, buddha, mukta, parinirvANa aura sava dukho kA zranta hotA hai, aisA kahA gayA hai / isa para yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jaba siddha honA kahA aura siddhi me pratyeka bAta kA samAveza ho jAtA hai to phira buddha, mukta, parinirvANa aura saba dukho kA anta karane kI bAta kisa prayojana se kahI gaI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki koI vAta ekArtha nAnA ghoSo me bhI kahI jatI hai| tadanusAra yahA~ vyavadAna kA phala bhI ekArtha nAnA ghoSa se kahA hai / siddha hone vAlA vyakti vRddha bhI ho jAtA hai, mukta bhI ho jAtA hai, parini rvANa bhI pA letA hai aura saba dukho kA anta bhI kara DAlatA hai / aisA hone para bhI siddha, buddha, mukta Adi zabdoM ko judA-judA kahane kA kAraNa, merI samajha se, yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki jainazAstrAnusAra siddha hone vAlA buddha bhI hotA hai / kucha loga mokSa me ajJAna - avasthA batalAte haiM / jaina - zAstra isa mAnyatA se sahamata nahI hai / mokSa me ajJAna - avasthA mAnane vAlo ke zabdAghAta se apanA pakSa surakSita rakhane ke lie hI 'siddha' kahane ke sAtha hI 'buddha' honA bhI kahA gayA hai / vAstava me to siddha honA aura buddha honA eka hI bAta hai / yahIM bAta yahA nAnA ghoSa se prakaTa t 1 1 " kI gaI hai / 1 ) -1 ! 7 kisI-kisI kA kathana hai ki siddha ko jJAna aura darzana kA upayoga eka hI sAtha hotA hai parantu AcAryoM kA

Page #109
: , aTThAIsavAM bola-103 mata yaha bhI hai ki siddho meM jJAna aura darzana kA eka sAtha upayoga nahI rahatA / jaba jJAna kA upayoga hotA hai taba darzana kA upayoga nahI rahatA aura- jaba darzana kA upayoga hotA hai taba jAna kA upayoga nahI rahatA / yaha viSaya carcAspada hai / agara kisI carcAspada viSaya meM hamArI buddhi kAma na de sake to 'kevalivAkya pramANaM' kahakara satoSa. mAnanA cAhie / parantu jo bAta zAstra meM spaSTa rUpa se kahI gaI ho, use to usI rUpa meM mAnanA cAhie / siddha ke jJAna aura darzana kA upayoga eka sAtha hotA hai yA nahI, isa viSaya me pannavaNAsUtra me kahA hai- . . - kevalI Na bhate ! jaM samaya jANai na taM samayaM pAsai ! jaM samayaM pAsai na taM samaya jANai ? hatA, goyamA ! __arthAta - gautasa svAmI ne prazna pUchA- bhagavan / kevalI kA java jJAnopayoga hotA hai taba darzanopayoga nahIM hotA ? aura jaba. darzanopayoga hotA hai taba-jJAnopayoga. nahI-hotA . . uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA- hAM, gautama / aisA hI hai| zAstra me isa vacana ke pramANa se 'hame aisA mAnanA cAhie ki siddha ko java darzanopayoga hotA hai, taMba jJAna, kA upayoga nahIM hotA, aura jaba jJAna kA upayoga hotA hai, taba darzana kA upayoga nahIM hotaa| kahane kA Azaya hai ki siddha hone para jJAna-vijJAna naSTa nahI ho jAtA, yaha prakaTa karane ke lie hI 'siddha' ke sAtha 'buddha' zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai / 'siddha' aura 'buddha' zabda ke sAtha anya zabdoM kA prayoga kisa prayojana

Page #110
104-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) se kiyA gayA hai. isa sambandha meM sa dhAraNa vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai| yahAM usa para thoDA aura vicAra kara lenA hai| mukti ke viSaya me bhI kucha logo kI alaga mAnyatA hai / mukti ke viSaya me jo viparIta artha kiyA jAtA hai, usase apane kathana ko pRthak rakhane ke lie hI siddha aura buddha ke sAtha 'mukta' zabda kA vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai / manuSya kA jIvana na kevala baDe hathiyAra se hI, varan choTI-sI suI se bhI naSTa ho sakatA hai, usI prakAra mAdhAraNa bAta kI bhinnatA se bhI siddhAnta me antara par3a jAtA hai aura usakA khaDana ho sakatA hai jaba kucha loga kisI zabda kA artha bhinna prakAra kA athavA ulaTA karane lagate haiM taba viparIta artha kA nivAraNa karake saccA artha batalAnA jJAniyo kA kartavya ho jAtA hai| isI kartavya kA pAlana karane ke lie zAstrakAro ne siddha aura buddha kahane ke sAtha mukta zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai / kucha logo kI aisI mAnyatA hai ki AtmA ko karmabadha hI nahI hotA / jainazAstra yaha bAta nahIM mAnate / jainazAstra kahate hai agara AtmA ko karmabadha na hotA to vaha mukta kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? AtmA mukta hotA hai, to vaha pahale karma-bandhana se bandhA huA honA hI cAhie / yahI bAta spaSTa karane ke lie 'mukta' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra parinirvANa ko prApta hone aura siddha meM koI antara nhiiN| parantu kucha loga nirvANa kA artha nirAlA hI karate hai / bauddha loga nirvANa kA artha dIpa-nirvANa ke samAna karate haiM / arthAt jaise dIpaka bujha jAne ke bAda vaha

Page #111
aTThAIsavA~ bola-105 kucha nahI vaca rahatA, isI prakAra siddha hone para AtmA nahI bctaa| jainazAstra isa mAnyatA se sahamata nahI haiM / ata: bauddhoM ke kathana ko amAnya prakaTa karane ke lie hI zAstrakAro ne siddha, buddha aura mukta zabda ke sAtha nirvANa zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai / nirvANa zabda ke bAda zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai-'saba duHkho kA anta karatA hai|' siddha hone me aura saba duHkhoM kA anta karane me tAttvika daSTi se koI bheda nahI hai, phira bhI dUsare logo kI galata mAnyatA kA nivAraNa karane ke lie hI saba duHkho kA anta karane kA bhI vidhAna kiyA hai / jainazAstra karma ko hI dukha mAnatA hai| zrIbhagavatIsUtra me gautama svAmI aura bhagavAn ke bIca isa viSaya meM prazno. ttara huA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai - dukkhI NaM bhate ! dukkheNa puTTha, ki adukkho dukkheNa puDhe ? __ arthAt- he bhagavan / dukhI dukha se spRSTa, hotA hai, athavA adukhI. dukha se spRSTa hotA hai.? , ___ isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA-dukhI hI dukha se spRSTa hotA hai / adukhI du.kha se spRSTa nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra dukhI ko hI du kha kA sparza hotA hai / yahA saba duHkho kA anta karane ke lie kahA gayA hai, usakA phalitArtha bhI karma se rahita honA hai| saba karmoM ko naSTa kara denA arthAt saba dukho kA anta kara denA / yahA dukha zabda se karma lenA cAhie / dukho kA anta hone kA artha karmo kA anta honA hai| isIlie zrIbhagavatIsUtra me cauvIsa

Page #112
"106-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) daNDaka ke viSaya meM jo praznottara kiye gae haiM, unameM bhI yaha kahA gayA hai ki sarvArthasiddha vimAna ke deva bhI duHkha se spRSTa hote hai, kyoki unameM bhI abhI taka karma zeSa hai| aura jiname bhAvakarma zeSa nahI rahate ve du.kha se spRSTa nahI hote / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki siddha hone ke sAtha prAtmA karmarahita ho jAtA hai aura saba du kho se mukta ho jAtA hai / yahA eka prazna yaha raha jAtA hai ki karma AtmA ke sAtha kisa prakAra lagate hai ? karma svaya AtmA ke sAtha lagate haiM yA Izvara kI preraNA se ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai , ki--agara Izvara kI preraNA se karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha laganA mAna liyA jAye to Izvara ke svarUpa meM aneka vikRtiyA aura bAdhAe~ upasthita hotI hai| udAharaNArtha- eka AdamI nadI meM DUba rahA ho aura use bAhara nikAla sakave vAlA dUsarA koI manuSya khaDA-khaDA dekha rahA ho, to kyA use dayAlu kahA jA sakatA hai ? jaba aise manuSya ko bhI dayAlu nahI kahA jA sakatA to phira parama-dayAlu kahalAne vAlA paramAtmA kyA jIvoM ko karmabandhana se bA~dha kara sasArasAgara meM DubAegA ? vAstava me / Izvara kartA nahI hai aura na vaha kisI jIva ko karma-bandhana se bAndhatA hai / gItA me bhI kahA hai na kartRtva na karmANi lokasya sRjati prabhu / arthAt-prabhu na loka kA kartA aura na karmoM ko utpanna karatA hai| aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki agara Izvara

Page #113
aTThAIsavAM bola - 107; karmoM kI preraNA nahI karatA to karma AtmA ke sAtha kisa prakAra lagate haiM ? isa prazna ke utara ke lie eka udAharaNa lIjie | kalpanA kIjie, eka ghaDA tela se bhIgA huA hai, dUsarA pAnI se bhIgA hai aura tIsarA ghaDA vilakula korA hai / raja ko jJAna nahIM hotA ki maiM kisa ghaDe ke sAtha kisa prakAra lagUM ? phira bhI jo ghaDA tela se bhIgA hai usame raja adhika cipkegii| jo ghaDA pAnI se bhIgA hai usa para raMja cipakegI to sahI, para tela ke ghar3e ke barAbara nahI / aura kore ghaDe para raja giregI magara havA se jaise giregI vaise hI havA se uDa bhI jaaegii| isI prakAra karmaraja caudaha - rAjU loka me - sarvatra bharI paDI hai / parantu bhAvakarmoM me jitanA cikanApana hogA, usI ke anusAra karma AtmA ke sAtha lagege / agara bhAva-karma me cikanApana adhika hogA to kama adhika lagege, agara cikanApana kama hogA to karmavargaNA kama cipakegI / agara AtmA kore ghar3e ke samAna bhAvakarma ke cikanepana se rahita hogA to usame rAga-dveSa na hoge to karma cipakege hI nahI / - - aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki karma kI vyavasthA yadi isa prakAra kI hai to karmoM ko udaya me Ane kA aura sukha-dukha rUpa meM pariNata hone kA jJAna kisa prakAra hotA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kyA davA ko aisA jJAna hai ki maiM peTa me jAkara isa prakAra pheraphAra karU~ ? kyA dUdha jAnatA hai ki peTa me jAkara maiM isa prakAra rasabhAga aura khalabhAga meM pariNata ho jAU~gA ? jJAna na hone para bhI dUdha aura davA apanA-apanA guNa batalAte haiM 1

Page #114
108-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) yA nahI ? kisI bhUkhe AdamI ko dUdha pilAyA jAye to dUdha pIte hI usakI A~kho me kaisA teja A jAtA hai / dUdha aura davA ko isa bAta kA jJAna nahI hai phira bhI usame zakti avazya hai / isI prakAra karma ko yaha jJAna nahIM hai ki mujhame kaisI zakti vidyamAna hai, parantu jaba karma AtmA ko lagate hai taba ve apanA guNa prakaTa karate hI hai / bhAva-karma ke cikanepana ke anusAra karma udaya me Akara mukha yA du:kha dete haiM / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki dukhI hI dukha se spRSTa hotA hai / kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki AtmA ko kamaMbadhana hI nahI hotA, parantu jainazAstra ko yaha kathana mAnya nahIM hai / isIlie arthAt isa kathana kA niSedha karane ke lie siddha, buddha, mukta tathA parinirvANa hone ke sAtha hI saba dukhoM ke anta hone kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| kucha loga dukhoM kA anta karane kA artha, beDI kATane ke sAtha paira ko bhI kATa DAlane ke bhAvArtha me karate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki dukhoM ke sAtha AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai magara yaha bAta mithyA hai / AtmA du.kho kA anta hone para sukhanidhAna bana jAtA hai, naSTa nahIM hotA / bhagavAn ne kahA hai- vyavadAna se AtmA akriyAavasthA prApta karatA hai aura phalasvarUpa siddha, buddha, mukta hokara parinirvANa pAtA hai tathA samasta dukho kA anta karatA hai / bhagavAn ke isa kathana ko hRdaya me utAra kare' hame apanI sthiti kA vicAra karanA cAhie / agara Apa karmarahita ho gae hote to apane lie kisI prakAra ke'

Page #115
aTThAIsavA bola-106 upadeza ko AvazyakatA hI na rhtii| parantu hama loga abhI , apUrNa haiM aura isIlie hame upadeza sunane-samajhane ko AvazyakatA hai| zrI Aca rAgasUtra meM kahA hai - jisane pUrNatA . prApta kara lo use upadeza sunane ko AvazyakatA nahI rhto| apana abhI apUrNa haiM, ata upadeza sunakara hame kyA karanA cAhie, isa bAta kA gaharA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| jJAnI aura ajJAnI kI rIti-nIti me bahuta hI bheda hotA hai / yaha bAta sAmAnya uda haraNa se samajhAtA hU / mAna lIjie, kisI vRkSa para eka ora vandara beThA hai aura dUsarI tarapha eka pakSI baiThA hai| itane me teja tUphAna AyA aura vakSa ukhaDa kara gira paDA aisI sthiti me du kha kise hogA? bandara ko yA pakSI ko ? pakSI to apane pakho ke dvArA Upara uDa jAyegA parantu becArA bandara to vRkSa ke nIce kucala jAegA / yahI vAta jJAnI aura ajJAnI ko lAgU hotI hai / sasArarUpI vRkSa para jJAnI aura ajJAnI donoM prakAra ke loga baiThe haiM / parantu sasAra vRkSa nIce giregA to jJAnIpuruSa pakSI kI bhAti urdhvagamana karege aura ajJAnI usI sasAravRkSa ke nIce daba kara dukhI ho jAeMge / / , isa kathana se yaha sAra lenA hai ki hama zarIra me rahate, hue bhI kisa prakAra nirlapa raha sakate haiM / yaha zarIra to eka, dina chUTane ko hI hai / maranA sabhI ko hai| parantu pakSI ke samAna Urdhvagati karanA ThIka hai yA vandara ke samAna patita honA ThIka hai, isa bAta kA vicAra kro| kahoge to yahI ki aise avasara para pakSI ko taraha Urdhvagati karanA hI yogya hai, parantu pakSI ko pakha usI samaya nahI A jaate| pahale se hI usake pakha hote haiM aura isI kAraNa AvazyakatA

Page #116
110-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) par3ane para vaha uDa jAtA hai| isI prakAra aise avasara para AtmA ko UrdhvagAmI banAne kI pahale se hI taiyArI kro| Aga lagane para kUyA khodane se kyA lAbha ? ata. yAtmA ko UdhvagAmI banAne kI tayArI pahale se ho karo / zAstrakAra hame mokSa kA mArga isalie vatalAte haiM ki hama pahale se hI mokSa ke mArga para calane kA abhyAsa kara sake / zAstra meM kahI bAta hRdaya me utAra kara aura usI ke anusAra AcaraNa karane se hI AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai| AtmA hI karma rahita hokara siddha, vuddha, mukta hotA hai aura paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / / kucha loga AtmA ko alaga aura paramAtmA ko alaga mAnate hai, parantu jJAniyoM kI tAttvika dRSTi se AtmA aura paramAtmA samAna hI hai| karmavandhana se rahita hokara yaha AtmA hI paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| zAstra me kahA hai-jo ATha karmoM se 'baddha hai vaha AtmA hai aura ATha karmoM se mukta ho gayA vaha paramAtmA hai| zAstra ke isa kathana ke anusAra hamArA AtmA bhI ATha karmoM se mukta hokara siddha, buddha aura mukta ho sakatA hai / agara hama AtmA kA kalyANa karanA cAhate haiM to hame karmavandhana se mukta hone kA prayatna karanA caahie| karmavandhana me AtmA kI paratantratA aura karmamukti me AtmA kI svatantratA rahI huI hai / ataH AtmA ko karmavandhana se mukta karake svatantra banAne kA puruSArtha karanA cAhie / yahI samyak purupArtha hai|

Page #117
unatIsavAM bola sukhasAtara advAIsaveM bola me vyavadAna ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA yayA hai| vyavadAna arthAt pUrvasa cita karmoM kA nAza karane se sukha-sAtA utpanna hotI hai aura sayama me zAti AtI hai / agara sayama me zAti na Aye to samajhanA cAhie ki vyavadAna arthAt sacita karmoM kA kSaye ThIka nahIM huaa| aba sukha-sAtA ke viSaya me bhagavAn mahAvIra se mautama svAmI prazna karate hai| mUlapATha' . .,, - prazna - suhasAeNaM bhaMte !. jIve ki jaNayai ?. uttara- suhasAeNaM aNussuyatte jaNayai, aNussueNaM jI aNubbhaDe, vigayasoge carittamohaNijja kamma khvei| -." , zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan ! sukhasAtA se jIva ko kyo lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- sukhasAtA athavA sukhazayyA se jIva ko mana

Page #118
112-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) me anutsukatA utpanna ha tI hai / anutsukatA se jIva ko anukampA hotI hai, anukampA se nirabhimAnatA hotI hai / nirabhimAnatA se jIva zoka rahita hotA hai aura zokarahita hone se cAritramohanIya karma kA kSaya karatA hai| vivecana 'suhasAraNa' isa pATha kA eka artha to 'sukhasAtA' hotA hai aura dUsarA artha prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra 'ya' kA lopa na karane se 'sukhazayyA' bhI hotA hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki sukha-zAti to sabhI jIva cAhate haiM, aura sayama se bhI jaba sukha-zAti prApta hotI hai to phira sayama ke lie kisa prakAra kI sukha-zAti kA tyAga karanA par3atA hai ? aura sayama se kisa prakAra kI sukha-zAti milatI hai ? hame yaha dekhanA hai ki yahA kisa prakAra kI sukha-zAMti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai, ki 29 ve bola meM arthAt sukhasAtA ke bola me kAlakrama se pAThAntara ho gayA hai| isa sambandha me TIkAkAra kA kahanA hai sukhasAtA-sukhasAyAzabda se yakAra kA lopa na kiyA jAya to 'sukhazayyA' zabda banatA hai / 'sukhazayyA' zabda kA artha hai- sukha se sonA / sukhazayyA ke cAra bheda kiye gaye haiN| zrIsyAnAgasUtra ke cauthe sthAna me bhagavAn ne kahA hai-he gautama | sukhazayyA ke cAra bheda kiye hai| , pahalA bheda mUDa hokara nigranthapravacana ke prati ni.zaka rahatA hai, jo muMDita hokara nigrantha-pravacana ke prati ni zaka

Page #119
unatIsA bola-113 rahatA hai vaha sukhazayyA para zayana karane vAlA hai| kitane hI loga kahate haiM ki pahale kaSAyo kA muDana karanA cAhie aura phira ziromu Dana karanA cAhie / agara kaSAyo kA bhalIbhAti muDana kara liyA ho to ziromu Dana na karane para bhI kAma cala sakatA hai| isa prakAra kahane vAle logo se pUchanA cAhie ki kapAya kA mu Dana huA hai athavA nahI, isa bAta kA nirNaya kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? kaSAya kA mu Dana honA antaraga-bhAvavastu hai| ise vyavahAra meM kisa taraha jAna sakate haiM ? ataeva yahA muDa hone kA sambandha ziromu Dana ke sAtha hI hai sarvaprathama vyavahAra sAdhA jAtA hai aura usake bAda nizcaya sAdhA jAtA hai / loga apane vyavahAra me to yaha bAta bhUlate nahIM kintu dharma ke kAma me vyavahAra ko tAka me rakhakara nizcaya ko hI pradhAna pada dete haiN| aisA karanA eka prakAra se dharma ko bhUla jAnA hai| chadmastha ke lie to vyavahAra hI jAnane yogya hai / nizcaya to jJAnIjana hI jAnate haiM / ataema ekadama nizcaya ko hI mana pakaDa baiTho, pahale vyavahAra kI rakSA karo / mAna lo ki kisI manuSya meM sAdhatA ke sabhI guNa maujUda haiM, kintu usakA liMga (veSa) sAdhu kA nahI hai / to kyA tuma use sAdhu mAnakara vandanA karoge ? sAdhu kA veSa na hone ke kAraNa tuma use vandanA nahI karoge / vyavahAra me veSa se hI sAdhu pahacAnA jAtA hai / zrIbhagavatIsUtra meM kahA hai-'asuccA kevalI' arthAt kevalajJAna to ho gayA hai, para vaha antaraMga hai / vAhya veSa badalA nahI hai athavA avasara na hone ke kAraNa badalA nahIM jA sakA hai, aise

Page #120
114-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kevalI ko vandana karane ke lie zrAvaka nahI jaataa| kyoki zrAvaka usa bhAvamaya vastu ko jAnatA nahI hai / isa prakAra zAstra me bhI pahale vyavahAra kI rakSA kI gaI hai / parantu Ajakala aneka loga nizcaya ke nAma para vyavahAra kA uccheda karate haiN| tuma kahI patra likhate ho to sAghao ke viSaya me likhane ho ki amuka jagaha dasa sata virAjamAna hai / para kyA tumhe khAtirI hai ki una daso sAdhupro me bhAvasAdhutA hai ? isa prakAra vyavahAra me jo sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karatA hai vahI sAdhu mAnA jAtA hai| agara sAdhutA hone para bhI gahamtha kA veSa dhAraNa kare to vaha gRhastha hI samajhA jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki muDa hone kA artha ziromu Dana karanA hai| bhagavAn kahate hai ki jo muDa hokara nirgranthapravacana ke prati ni zaka hotA hai vaha sukhazayyA para sone vAlA hai| dUsarI sukhazayyA yaha hai ki, muDa hokara svalAbha me hI Ananda mAnanA aura paralAbha kI apekSA na rakhanA / jo vyakti dUsare ke lAbha ke AdhAra para Ananda mAnatA hai, kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha du.khazayyA para sone vAlA hai / Aja tuma logo me jo du kha najara A rahA hai vaha kahA se pAyA hai ? isa bAta para vicAra karo / manusmRti meM kahA hai'sarvamAtmavaza sukham / ' arthAt svAdhInatA me hI sukha hai / tumane sunA hogA-'parAdhIna sapane sukha naahii|' arthAta parAdhIna puruSa ko svapna meM bhI sukha nahIM ho sakatA / nItikAro kA yaha kathana jAnate-bUjhate hue bhI Aja tuma loga parAdhInatA kI beDI meM jakaDe hue ho / svaya hI

Page #121
unatIsavAM bola - 115 tumane parAdhInatA bulAI hai aura isa kAraNa Aja adhika dukha phailA huA hai / Aja tumhAre andara parAdhInatA itanI peTha gaI hai ki tumhe svAdhInatA kA vicAra taka nahI AtA / magara eka bAta sadA dhyAna me rakhanA, saccA sukha sadaiva svAdhInatA me hI hai / parAdhInatA me sukha nahI, dukha hI hai | isalie bhagavAn ne kahA hai - jo puruSa sva lAbha me hI Ananda mAnatA hai, para lAbha kI apekSA nahI rakhatA, vahI puruSa sukhazayyA para zayana karane vAlA hai / jo puruSa bhojana to khAtA hai parantu bhojana banAnA nahI jAnatA, vicAra karo ki vaha manuSya sukhazayyA para sone vAlA hai yA dukhazayyA para sone vAlA hai ? bacapana meM maiM bhAI - bando ke sAtha magalezvara gayA thA / hama jitane jane gaye the, uname se sirpha eka AdamI rasoI banAnA jAnatA thA, aura kisI ko bhojana banAnA nahI AtA thA / jAnakAra AdamI ne rasoI banAI aura hama saba ne khAI vApasa lauTane para hamame se eka laDake ne apanI mAtA se kahA - ' ava apana kahI bAhara caleMge to usa rasoI banAne vAle AdamI ko sAtha le caleMge / usa mAtA ne uttara me kahA vaha rasoI banAne vAlA tumhAre bApa kA naukara nahI hai ki tumhAre sAtha AegA / isa prakAra jo manuSya parAdhIna rahatA hai use kaSTa sahana karane paDate haiM aura kaTuka vacana bhI sunane paDate haiM / isI kAraNa bhagavAn ne jagat ke jIvo ko sabodhana karake parAdhInatA me duHkha aura svAdhInatA me sukha batalAyA hai / sukhazayyA para sonA acchA hai aura dukhazayyA para sonA dukhadAyaka hai / J

Page #122
116 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) tuma jina cIjo kA sadaiva vyavahAra karate ho zrIra jinake lie tumhe abhimAna hai, uname se koI cIja aisI hai jise tuma vanA sakane ho ? agara vanA nahI sakate to yaha tumhArI parAdhInatA hai yA svAdhInatA ? isa para vicAra karo / siddhAnta me kahA hai- rAjakumAra ho yA zreSThikumAra ho, pratyeka kumAra ko 72 kalA sIkhanA Avazyaka hai / 72 kalAo meM jIvana samvandhI sabhI grAvazyakatAo ko pUrNa karane vAlI vastue banAne ko aura unakA upayoga karane kI kalA kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / ina 72 kalAo ko sIkha lene se jIvana parAdhIna nahI rahatA svAdhIna vana jAtA hai / yaha Azcarya aura dukha kA viSaya hai ki Aja loga parAdhIna hote hue bhI abhimAna karate hai / jIvana ko svataMtra banAne ke lie kalAo kA jJAna sampAdana karanA Avazyaka hai / zrI jJAtAsUtra me, meghakumAra ke adhyayana me 72 kalAo kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| uname eka kalA annavidhi sabandhI hai / isa annavidhikalA meM, anna kisa prakAra utpanna karanA, kisa prakAra surakSita rakhanA aura kisa prakAra pakA kara khAnA Adi kA zikSaNa A jAtA hai / arthAt kRSikarma ke sAtha hI kRSi dvArA utpanna huI vastu kI rakSA aura usake upayoga kI vidhi bhI mAlUma ho jAtI hai / zAstra me isa kalA ke bhI tIna bheda kiye gaye haiM / sarvaprathama kalA ko sUtra se jAnanA cAhie, phira jAnI huI kalA ko artha se samajhanA cAhie aura anta me jAnI tathA samajhI huI kalA ko gramala me lAnA cAhie / agara koI manuSya kisI kalA ko sUtra se to jAnatA hai parantu artha se nahI samajhatA aura karma se vyavahAra meM

Page #123
unatIsavAM bola-117 nahI lAtA to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha manuSya kalA sampAdana me abhI adhUrA hai / pUrNa kalAkuzala manuSya vahI kahA jA sakatA hai jo sUtra se artha se aura karma se kalA kA sampAdana karatA ho / annavidhi kI taraha vastravidhi, gahavidhi Adi kI bhI kalA hai / 72 kalAo kA sampAdana karane vAlA manuSya hI pahale kalAkuzana kahalAtA thA / Aja to kalAe prAyaH naSTa ho gaI haiM / Aja loga taiyAra vastue lekara parAdhIna bana rahe haiM, phira bhI taiyAra vastu lene me apane Apako svAdhIna aura niSpApa mAnate haiM / lekina zAstra kA yaha kathana hai ki parAvalambI, parAdhIna rahane vAlA dukhazayyA para sone vAlA hai aura svAvalambI-svAdhIna rahane vAlA sukhazayyA para sone vAlA hai tuma loga sundara makAna me rahate ho, miSTa bhojana karate ho aura apane Apako sukhI mAnate ho / parantu tuma una vastuo ke lie parAdhIna ho, ataevaM zAstrakAra to tumhe dukhazayyA para sone vAlA hI kahate haiM / zAyada hI koI bhIla aisA ho jo apano jhoMpaDI banAnA na jAnatA ho / magara tuma jisa makAna me rahate ho, use banA sakate ho ? agara nahIM, to svAdhIna ho yA parAdhona ho ? vAstava me svAdhIna manuSya ho sukhI hai aura parAdhIna manuSya hI dukhI hai| yahI bAta dRSTi me rakhakara yudhiSThira ke mahala kI apekSA vyAsa kI jhopar3I zreSTha ginI gaI hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki svalAbha me Ananda mAnanA aura paralAbha kI AzA na rakhanA hI sAdhu ke lie sukhazayyA hai / sukhazayyA para zayana karane se mana nirAkula banatA hai| jo manuSya parAdhIna paratantra nahIM hotA, usI kA mana vyAku

Page #124
118 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) latArahita hotA hai / parantu tuma loga paratantra ho aura tumhArA mana vyAkula rahatA hai, phira bhI apane Apako sukhI mAna rahe ho, yaha Azcaryajanaka bAta hai / mana ko vyAkula na hone denA hI saccA sukha hai / vAhya padArthoM meM sukha nahI hai / isa kathana kA sAra yaha hai ki mana kI avyAkulatA hI sukhazayyA hai aura mana kI vyAkulatA hI dukhazayyA hai / sundara mahala meM rahane para bhI aura miSTa bhojana karane para bhI agara mana vyAkula huA to duHkha utpanna hotA hai / isake viparIta ghAsa kI jhopaDI me rahate hue bhI aura rUkhAsUkhA bhojana karane para bhI agara mana nirAkula huA to sukha utpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra mana kI vyAkulatA se duHkha paidA hotA hai zrora mana kI avyAkulatA se sukha paidA hotA hai / isake samarthana me Agama meM kahA hai| ta saMthAraM nisana muNivaro naTTarAgavimmoho / pAvai ja muttisuha kuto taM cakkavaTTIe ? // arthAt -- ghAsa ke vichone para sone vAle, rAga-dveSa, moha Adi ko naSTa karane vAle munivara jisa Ananda kA kA upabhoga karate haiM, vaha becAre cakravartI ko bhI kahA~ nasIva hai ? bAhya vaibhava kaisA hI kyo na ho, mana agara vyAkula rahatA hai to dukha hI samajhanA cAhie aura bAhya vaibhava thoDA ho yA na ho kintu mana vyAkula ho to sukha hI hai, aisA mAnanA cAhie / isa kathana ke anusAra jo sAghu parAdhIna hai aura jisakA mana vyAkula rahatA hai vaha duHkhI hai / jo sAghu svAdhIna hai, jo apanA kAma Apa kara letA

Page #125
unatIsavAM bola - 116 hai, aura jisakA mana vyAkula rahatA hai, vaha sukhazayyA para sone vAlA hai - sukhI hai / pahale ke loga aise the ki ve prANa denA kabUla kara lete the parantu paratantratA svIkAra nahI karate the / kintu sasAra parivartanazIla hai, isa kAraNa aba vaha krama badala gayA dikhAI detA hai aura aisA jAna par3atA hai ki loga paratantratA me hI Ananda mAna rahe haiM / tIsarI sukhazayyA vatalAte hue bhagavAn kahate haiMviSayo kA dhyAna bhI na karanA / Ananda ke lie viSayoM kA bhoga karanA to dUra unakA vicAra bhI na karanA tIsare prakAra kI sukhazayyA hai / cauthI sukhazayyA yaha ki cAhe jaisI Apatti A paDe to bhI Apatti ke samaya sahiSNutApUrvaka kaSTa sahana karanA aura prasannacita rahanA / duHkha jaba sira para A paDe to isa prakAra vicAranA - agara maiM ina dukho ko prasannatApUrvaka sahana karUgA to mujhe mahAn nirjarA kA lAbha milegA aura jo dukhapUrvaka sahana karUgA to karmabandha hogA / aneka mahAtmA to karmoM kI udIraNA karake dukho ko samabhAva se sahana karate haiM, to phira AI huI vipatti se mujhe kyo ghabarAnA cAhie ? jo dukha Aye haiM ve binA kiye to Aye nahI / maiMne dukho ko janma diyA, tabhI ve Aye haiM / aba, jaba dukha. mAthe A paDe hai to unhe samatA ke sAtha aura dhairyapUrvaka sahanA hI cAhie / dhairyapUrvaka dukha sahana karane vAlA sukhazayyA para sone vAlA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie | sukhasAtA ke pAThAntara ke viSaya me yahA~ vicAra kiyA

Page #126
120-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) gayA hai / sUtra meM Aye 'suhasAyA' zabda ke sukhasAtA aura sukhazayyA dono artha kiye jAte hai / sukhazayyA ke cAra bheda karake unakA jo vivecana kiyA gayA hai usa saba kA sAra yaha hai ki vAstava meM bAhara ke padArthoM me sukha nahI hai / sukha to andara hI hai / sukha svAdhInatA me hai, parAdhInatA me nahI / jitanI-jitanI parAdhInatA baDhatI hai, utanA hI dukha vaDhatA jAtA hai / isake viparIta jo jitanA svAdhIna hai vaha utanA hI sukhI hai loga' bhI kahate to haiM ki parAdhInatA me dukha aura svAdhInatA me sukha hai, parantu vyavahAra me yaha bAta bhUla jAte hai / paratantra rahanA vAladazA hai / jo tumhAre sacce hitaiSI hoge ve tumhe isa bAladazA se bAhara nikAlane kA hI prayatna karege / agara tuma bAladazA se bAhara nikalanA cAhate ho to svAdhIna banane kA prayatna karo / tuma moTara me baiThate to ho para moTara vanAnA yA calAnA nahI jAnate / DrAivara moTara calAtA hai kintu vaha gaDahe me girA de to ? isa taraha ina bAto para dhyAna rakhakara para.dhInatA haTAo aura svatantra vano / Akhira svatantra vanane me hI sukha hai| kadAcit tuma kahoge ki taiyAra cIja lene se tathA vyavahAra karane se pApa nahIM lagatA / ataeva apane hAtha me koI cIja banAne kI apekSA taiyAra cIja lenA hI ucita hai / isake uttara me zrAvako kA varNana karate hue zAstra me kahA gayA hai 'dhammiyA, dhammiyANadA, dhammovaesagA, dhammeNa ca vitti kappamANe viharai / '

Page #127
unatIsavAM bola-121 arthAta- zrAvaka dharmI hotA hai dharma meM Ananda mAnane vAlA hotA hai, dharma kA upadezaka hotA hai aura dharmapUrvaka AjIvikA karatA huA vicaratA hai| aba yahA vicAra karo ki dharmapUrvaka AjIvikA karane kA artha kyA hai ? kyA zrAvaka bhikSAcarI karatA hai ? zrAvaka jaba taka gyAraha pratimAdhArI nahI banatA taba taka bhikSA nahI kara sakatA / bhikSA ke tIna prakAra haiM / pahalI sarvasampattikarI bhikSA, dUsarI vRttibhikSA, aura tIsarI pauruSaghnI bhikSA hai| ___ jo mahAtmA sayama kA pAlana karate haiM aura kevala sayama kI rakSA ke lie hI zarIra kA nirvAha karane jitanI bhikSA lete haiM vaha bhikSA sarvasampattikArI kahalAtI hai| bhagavAn ne sAdhuo ko apanA zarIra naSTa karane kI AjJA nahIM dI hai| sAdhu kevala zarIranirvAha ke lie aura dharmAcaraNa karane ke lie hI bhikSA lete haiM / yaha bhikSA sarva. sampattikArI hotI hai / jo bhikSu samyak prakAra se sAdhudharma kA pAlana nahIM karatA, use bhikSA mAMgane kA adhikAra nahI hai / jo bhikSu nirArabhI aura niSparigraha rahA ra sAghudharma kA barAbara pAlana karatA hai, usI ko bhikSA mAgane kA adhikAra hai / jo bhikSu sayama kA pAlana nahIM karatA aura kevala peTapUrti ke lie bhikSA mAMgatA hai, zAstra me use 'gAmapiMDoliyA' kahA hai| kitaneka loga sAdhudharma kA pAlana na karate hue bhI sirpha peTa bharane ke lie sAdhu bana jAte haiN| aise peTU sAdhu samAja ke lie bhArarUpa haiM / bhArata me aise sAdhu karIba

Page #128
122 samyaktvaparAkrama (3) bAvana lAkha hai / ina bAvana lAkha sAdhuo ke lie bhArata ko kitanA kharca vahana karanA paDatA hai ? logo se bhikSA mAga-mAga kara khAnA aura sAvudharma kA pAlana na karanA bahuta hI burI bAta hai / bahuta-se loga ina peTU sAdhuo ko bhI guru-buddhi se mAnate haiM / yaha vipamakAla kA hI prabhAva hai / viSamakAla kaisA hotA hai, yaha batalAte hue zAstra me kahA hai - viSamakAla meM sAdhuo kI pUjA nahI hotI aura asAdhuoM kI pUjA hotI hai / parantu jo loga AtmA kA kalyANa karanA cAhate hoge, ve to sAdhudharma kA barAbara pAlana karane vAle sAdhu ko hI pUjA kareMge aura usI ko guru ke rUpa me mAnege / dUsarI vattibhikSA hai| lUle, lagaDe yA apaga loga jo bhIkha mAgate haiM, vaha vRttibhikSA kahalAtI hai / isa vRttibhikSA kI na nindA kI gaI hai aura na prazasA hI kI gaI hai / dayAlu loga dayA karake dete haiM aura dayA ko koI burA nahI kahatA / tIsarI bhikSA pauruSaghno hai / jo loga hRSTapuSTa hai aura jo mehanata karake kamA sakate haiM, phira bhI mehanatamajUrI na karake kevala bhIkha mAga kara khAte hai, unakI bhikSA pauruSaghnI hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki zrAvaka dharmapUrvaka prAjIvikA karane vAle kahe gae haiM / gRhastha zrAvaka bhikSA mAgakara nahI khAte, varan dharmapUrvaka apanI AjIvikA karate haiN| zrAvaka nyAyapUrvaka prAjIvikA karate the aura svatantratApUrvaka AjIvikA karate the| usa samaya ke zrAvaka ravAlambI the|

Page #129
unatIsavAM bola - 123 tuma bhI apane pUrvaja zrAvako ke caraNa cihnoM para calakara svAvalambI banane kA prayatna karo / svAvalambana me sukha hai / parAvalambana me dukha hai / sasAra ke sabhI loga sukhazayyA cAhate haiM kintu sukha ke nAma para dukhazayyA ko apanA rahe hai aura duHkhazayyA ke nAma para sukhazayyA choDa rahe haiM / parantu bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki jo svAdhIna hai aura jisakA mana nirAkula hai, vahI sukhazayyA para so sakatA hai / mana ko nirAkula banA dene se vyAvahArika lAbha bhI hotA hai aura prAdhyAtmika lAbha bhI hotA hai / parAdhIna manuSya du khazayyA para sone vAlA hai / svAdhInatA kA mArga choDa denA aura paratantA kI beDo me jakaDa jAnA, sukhazayyA tyAga karake dukhazayyA para sone ke samAna hai / eka kahAvata hai ' apanI nIda senA aura apanI nIda jaganA' isa kahAvata kA sAra yahI hai ki koI bhI aisA kAma na karanA cAhie ki jisakI cintA ke mAre rAta me nIda taka na Aye, parantu aisA satkArya karanA ki jisase sukhapUrvaka nidrA Ave / isI prakAra bhagavAn ne sAdhuo ke lie kahA hai ki - he saadhuo| tuma peTapUrti ke lie sAdhu nahI hue ho, parantu AtmoddhAra karane ke lie, sva- para kalyANa karane ke lie sAdhu hue ho / ataeva duHkhazayyA kA tyAga karake sukhazayyA para sone kA prayatna karo / sukhazayyA para sone ke lie to kahA, parantu sukhazayyA para sone se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? aisA gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se prazna / isa prazna ke uttara me pUchA

Page #130
124-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) bhagavAn ne pharmAyA-muhasAraNa aNupsyatta jaNayai ' arthAta he gautama | sukhagayyA para sone se mana kI avyAkulatA utpanna hotI hai arthAt mana me anutsukatA paidA hotI hai / mana meM avyAkulatA kima prakAra u panna hotI hai, isake lie TIkAkAra kahate haiM -jina kAraNo se mana meM AghAtavyAghAta yA pratyAvAta hotA hai, una kAraNo ko taja dene se mana me nirAkulatA yA anutsukatA paidA hotI hai / mana meM nirAkulatA utpanna honA hI mukhazayyA kA pariNAma hai / jaise Aga ke kAraNa pAnI meM ubAla pAtA hai aura Aga ke Upara se pAnI utAra lene para pa nI nahIM ubalatA, usI prakAra jina kAraNo se mana me cintA yA vyAkulatA baDhatI hai, una kAraNo kA tyAga kara dene se mana nizcita aura nirAkula bana jAnA hai / mana ke nirAkula vana jAne me mana kI cacalatA ghaTa jAtI hai athavA miTa jAtI hai aura phalasvarUpa prAtmA ko zAti milatI hai / jo purupa dUsaro kI AzA yA apekSA nahI rakhatA aura deva sambandhI kAmabhogoM kI bhI abhilApA nahIM karatA, usa purupa ke hRdaya meM kisI prakAra kI vyAkulatA nahI rahatI / jo manuSya viSayasukha ko vipamaya aura tuccha mAnatA hai, usake mana me AkulatAvyAkulatA raha nahIM paatii| vipayamukha kI icchA na karane se mana anutsuka banatA hai / mana anutsuka banane se aryAn viSayasukha kI icchA na hone me hRdaya meM anukampA utpanna hotI hai| anukampA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai- anukUla kapana-ceSTana anukpaa|' arthAt dUsare kA dukha dekhakara kAMpa uThanA aura dUsare ke

Page #131
unatIsavAM bola-125 duHkha ko apanA hI du kha samajhanA anukampA hai / isa prakAra kI anukampA viSaya-sukha ke icchuka ke mana me nahI utpanna hotI / viSayasukha kI icchA na rakhane vAle ko hI aisI anukampA u panna hotI hai / viSayasukha kA abhilASI to apane viSayasukha ko prApta karane kA hI prayatna karatA hai, phira dUsare loga cAhe jIe, cAhe mre| jo viSayasukha kA tyAgI hai, usake hRdaya me dUsare ko du kho dekhakara anukampA paidA hotI hai dUsaro ke dukha se usakA hRdaya kApa uThatA hai / __ Ajakala to dayAlu puruSa ko kAyara kahate haiM, parantu zAstra ke anusAra hRdaya meM anukampA-dayA honA sadguNa hai| jina logo me viSayasukha kI lAlasA nahI rahatI unhI me yaha sadguNa pAyA jAtA hai / jiname viSayasukha bhogane kI lAlasA banI huI hai, uname dayA yA anukampA nahI hoto / udAharaNArtha- koI kasAI bakare ko mAratA ho to usa samaya tumhAre hRdaya me dayA utpanna ho yaha svAbhAvika hai / parantu usa kasAI ko dayA nahI, kyoki use bakare kA mAsa khAne kI lAlasA hai| agara usame bakare kA mAMsa khAne kI lAlasA na hotI to usake hRdaya me bhI anukampA yA dayA utpanna hotI / anukampA ke viSaya me zAstra meM bhI kahA hai eva khu NANiNo sAra jaM na hisai kiMcaNaM . ahiMsA samaya ceva eyAvatta viyANiyA / - suuygddaagsuutr| arthAta-kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na karanA hI zAstra kA sAra hai / jJAnIjana ahiMsA-anukampA ko hI siddhAnta kA sAra kahate haiM / zAstra sunane para bhI jisa manuSya ke

Page #132
126-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) hRdaya me anukampA utpanna na huI, ataH jo nirdaya hokara apane ghara meM bhI anukampA kA vyavahAra nahIM karatA, usane zAstra nahIM sunA balki samajhanA cAhie, usane zastra kA prayoga karanA sIkhA hai| meghakuma ra ke zArIya udAharaNa ke anusAra eka kharagoza ko bacAne ke khAtira hAthI eka paira U~cA karake va sa pahara taka khaDA rahA thA / bIsa pahara bAda jaba dAvAnala zAta huA aura maDala me Aye hara jIva bAhara cale gae to hAthI apanA para nIce rakhane lagA / magara bIsa pahara taka paira U~cA rakhane ke kAraNa usakA paira raha gayA thA aura vaha jamIna para gira pdd'aa| gira jAne para bhI hAthI ne anukapA ke viSaya meM tanika bhI burA vicAra na kiyA / usane yaha nahIM socA ki kharagoza ke sAtha merA kyA sambandha thA ki use bacAne ke lie maiMne paira Upara rakhakara itanA kaSTa sahana kiyA ! bhagavAn ne kahA hai -he meghakumAra / isa prakAra kI anukampA rakhane ke kAraNa ho tU hAthI-paryAya se chUTakara rAjA zreNika ke ghara rAjakumAra rUpa meM janmA aura sayama dhAraNa kara sakA hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo manuSya viSaya-sukha ke prati nispRha hotA hai, usI me anukampA kA honA dekhA jAtA hai / loga jo bArIka, cikane aura mulAyama vastra pahanate haiM, uname lagAI jAne vAlI carvI ke lie kitane jIva mAre jAte haiM ? kisI dina isa , vAta para vicAra kiyA hai ? vicAra kyo nahI karate ? isIlie ki una rezamI aura mulAyama vastro ke prati tuma nispRha nahI ho ! jabataka

Page #133
unatIsavo bola-127 viSayalAlasA chUTatI nahI taba taka anukampA utpanna hotI nahI / jaba prANImAtra ke prati AtmabhAva utpanna hotA hai tabhI anukampA utpanna hotI hai / hRdaya me anukampA utpanna karane ke lie paramAtmA se yahI prArthanA karanI cAhie aisI mati ho jAya, dayAmaya, aisI mati ho jAya / auroM ke sukha ko sukha samajhU, sukha kA karU upAya // apane duHkha saba sahU kintu paradu.kha nahIM dekhA jAya // arthAt he prabho / mujhame aisI subuddhi utpanna ho ki maiM dUsaro ke dukha ko apanA hI dukha mAnUM aura dUsaroM ke sukha ko apanA sukha samajhU / isa prakAra kI sanmati saba me utpanna ho jAe to vizvaprema phaila jAe / vizvaprema kI jananI anukampA hai / anukampA paidA karane ke lie viSayasukha ke prati nispRha bano / jaba tumhAre hRdaya me se viSayasukha kI lAlasA dUra hogI, taba hRdaya me anukampA ke akura phUTa nikaleMge / usa samaya tuma dayA gatra banane ke badale dayA. maya bana jAoge / vizvaprema utpanna karane ke lie tuma dUsaro ke sukha me sukha aura dukha me dukha mAnoge to sva-para kA kalyANa hI karoge / / kisI bhI kArya kA phala jAna lene se usameM jaldI pravRtti hotI hai / jaba taka kisI kArya kA phala na jAna liyA jAye tabataka kisI bhI kArya me pravRtti nahIM hotii| vyavahAra me bhI dekha-bhAla kara hI pravRtti kI jAtI hai / java tumhe khAtirI hotI hai ki hama jo rupayA de rahe hai vaha vyAja sahita vApisa mila jAyegA, to tuma rupayA dene me Dhola nahI karate / isake viparIta agara tumhe mAlUma ho jAye

Page #134
128-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) ki hamArA diyA huA rupayA vasUla nahIM hogA, to isa dazA me tuma rupayA nahI dAge, yaha svAbhAvika hai| mahAn se mahAn cakravartI bhI phala kI AzA se hI apanI sampadA kA tyAga karate haiM / isI kAraNa bhagavAn se yaha prazna pUchA gayA hai ki viSaya-sukha kI Asakti kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai-vipayasukha kA tyAga karane se viSayabhoga ke prati anutsukatA utpanna hotI hai, arthAt viSayasukha bhogane kI utsukatA yA icchA nahI rahatI / jisane Ama khAne kA tyAga kara diyA hai ume Ama khAne kI utsukatA nahIM rhtii| isI prakAra viSayasukho kA tyAga karane se viSayo ke prati utsukatA yA cacalatA nahIM rahatI / tyAga na kiyA jAye to utsukatA yA cacalatA banI hI rahatI hai / __ rAmAyaNa ke kathanAnusAra jaba sUpaNakhA ne rAvaNa ke sAmane rAma aura lakSmaNa ke guNo kA varNana kiyA to rAvaNa ke hRdaya me kisI taraha kI utsukatA yA cacalatA utpanna na huI parantu jaba usane sItA ke rUpa kA vakhAna kiyA to rAvaNa ke hRdaya meM isa prakAra kI cacalatA paidA ho gaI ki jo sItA sasAra kI striyo me ziromaNi batalAI jAtI hai, use mujhe dekha to lenA caa.ie| isI cacalatA ke kAraNa ghora anartha huyA / rAvaNa agara pahale se hI vipayasukha yA parastrI kA tyAgI hotA to usake hRdaya meM isa prakAra kI cacalatA paidA na hotI aura taba aimA anartha bhI kyo hotA? . isa prakAra viSayasukha kA tyAga karane me calatA

Page #135
unatIsavAM bola - 126 miTa jAtI hai| caMcalatA haTa jAnA aura anutsukatA paidA honA tyAga kA lakSaNa hai| tyAga karane para agara cacalatA yA utsukatA banI haI ho to samajhanA cAhie ki saccA tyAga abhI huA hI nahI hai / saccA tyAga taba samajhanA cAhie jaba hRdaya meM tanika bhI cacalatA na raha jAye / bhagavAn kA kathana hai ki cacalatA miTa jAne se aura sthirabhAva utpanna hone se hRdaya meM anukampA utpanna hotI hai / anukampA kitanA zreSTha guNa hai, isa viSaya me kahA gayA hai- dayA dharma kA mUla hai, pApa mUla abhimAna / arthAt dayA-anukampA hI dharma kA mUla hai / anukampA ko sabhI ne dharma batalAyA hai / jisame viSayasukha kI lAlasA nahI hotI use ho isa zreSTha dharma kI prApti hotI hai / sAdhAraNa taura para pratyeka vyakti me, nyUnAdhika parimANa me anukampA kA guNa vidyamAna rahatA hai / parantu jaba svArtha ke kAraNa hRdaya me cacalatA AtI hai taba anukampA adRzya ho jAtI hai / udAharaNArtha - gAya kisI ko yahA taka ki kasAI ko bhI khaTTA dUdha nahI detI / phira bhI jaba kasAI ke dila me svArtha ke kAraNa tathA viSayalAlasA ke kAraNa cacalatA utpanna hotI hai taba vaha nirdayatA ke sAtha gAya ko katla kara DAlatA hai / viSayalAlasA ke kAraNa hRdaya me cacalatA utpanna hotI hai aura cacalatA ke kAraNa anukampA kA bhAva kama ho jAtA yA sarvathA naSTa ho jAtA hai, aisA krama hai / vicAra karo ki tumhAre dila meM pazuo ke prati saccI dayA hai yA kevala dayA kA dikhAvA mAtra hai ? agara tumhAre

Page #136
130-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) hRdaya meM saccI dayA ho to kyA tuma aisI vastuo kA vyavahAra kara sakate ho jinake kha tira pazuo kI hatyA kI jAtI hai ? tuma yo to gAya ko nahI mAroge parantu tumhAre sAmane gAya ke camaDe ke bane sundara aura mulAyama bUTa rase jAe~ athavA gAya kI carbI vAle kapaDe tumhe diye ja eM to unhe upayoga karane ke lie loge yA nahI ? pratyakSa me to tuma gAya ko mAtA kahoge, magara yaha nahI dekhoge ki tumhAre lie gAya ma tA kI hAlata kitanI bhayakara ho rahI hai ? kyA kabhI tumane socA hai ki tuma jo mulAyama bUTa pahanane ho ve kisake camaDe ke banate hai ? tuma kaha sakate ho ki jUtA pahane binA kAma nahI calatA, magara bhAratavarSa me pahale camaDe ke khAtira kabhI bhI pazuo kA ghAta nahI kiyA jAtA thaa| jo pazu svAbhAvika mauta se mara jAte the, unhI ke camaDe ke jUte banAe jAte the / Ajakala to vizeSa taura se camaDe ke lie ho pazu mAre jAte haiM / itanA hI nahIM, varan camaDe ko sundara aura mutAyama banAne ke uddezya se pazuo kI bar3I hI nirdayatA ke sAtha hatyA kI jAtI hai / kyA tuma logo ne aise sundara aura mulAyama camaDe kI banI cIjo kA tyAga kiyA hai ? agara tyAga nahIM kiyA to kyA tumhAre dila me pazuyo ke prati dayA kA bhAva hai ? kalpanA karo, tumhAre sAmane draupadI ko nagna kiyA jAye aura usake zarIra para se utAre hue vastra, koTa, kamIja vanavAne ke lie tumhe diye jAe to kyA tuma una vastro ko hAtha bhI lagAoge ? tuma usa samaya yahI kahoge ki jina

Page #137
unatIsavAM bola-131 vastro ke lie draupadI mAtA ko nagna kiyA gayA hai, unhe hama chU bhI kase sakata haiM ? isa prakAra kaha kara tuma una vastro kA upayoga nahIM karoge / magara tumhAro mAtRbhUmi ko hAni pahucAne vAle vastra tumhe diye jAte haiM, unhe lene kA tumane tyAga kiyA hai ? tumane hiMsAmUlaka vastro kA aura camaDe kA tyAga nahIM kiyA, isakA eka pradhAna kAraNa yahI hai ki abhI taka tumhAre hRdaya me anukampA kA bhAva ho udita nahI huA hai / agara saccI anukampA tumhAre hRdaya me utpanna ho jAtI to aipo himAmUlaka vastuo kA tuma sparza taka na karate / __ bhagavAn kahate haiM ki hRdaya me anukampA kA bhAva paidA hone se anuddhatatA arthAt nirabhimAnatA atI hai / anukapA se hRdaya namra vana jAtA hai aura namra hRdaya meM abhimAna utpanna nahIM hotA / anukampAzIla manuSya me ' maiM vaDA hu, maiM yaha kAma kaise karU ? ' isa prakAra kA mithyA abhimAna nahIM hotaa| anukampA vAlA manuSya dUsare ke du.kha ko apanA hI duHkha mAnatA hai aura dUsare kA dukha miTanA apanA dukha miTanA samajhatA hai| vahI saccI anukampA hai jisame abhimAna yA lAlasA ko sthAna na ho / jahA kisI bhI prakAra kI lAlasA hotI hai vahA~ vizuddha anukampA nahI / / Ajakala kitane hI loga anukampA ke nAma para dAna to karate haiM parantu sAtha hI sAtha apane Apa ko dAnI kahalAne ke lie akhabAro me, baDe-baDe akSaro me, apane dAna kI ghoSaNA charavAte haiM / kyA yaha anukampA aura dAna hai? vAstava me dekhA jAye to saccI anukampA na hone ke kAraNa

Page #138
132-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) hI prasiddhi kI icchA rahatI hai| hRdaya meM saccI anukampA ho to nAma kI icchA nahI hotI / Ananda zrAvaka ke pAsa bAraha karoDa svarNa-moharoM kA dhana thA / uname se vaha cAra karoDa svarNa moharo se vyApAra karatA thA / usake pAsa cAlIsa hajAra gAyeM thI / jaba usane bhagavAn ke darzana kiye to bhagavAn kA upadeza sunakara usane yaha pratijJA kara lI ki mai ava dhana Adi kI vRddhi nahIM karU gA isa pratijJA ke pazcAt bhI usakA cAra karoDa moharo kA vyApAra cAlU rahA aura cAlIsa hajAra gAye bhI banI rahI / gAyo me vRddhi honA svAbhAvika hai, phira bhI usakA tyAga bhaga nahI huA yaha eka vicAraNIya prazna hai / zAstra me aisA koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai ki kisa kAraNa usakI sampatti me aura usakI gAyo meM vRddhi nahIM huI ? aura kaise usakA tyAga bhaga nahI huA ? parantu isake kAraNa para vicAra karane se mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai ki Ananda zrAvaka binA munAphe kA vyApAra karatA thA athavA vaDhI huI sampatti dAna me detA thA / use koI manuSya garIba dikhAI detA to use gAya dAna kara detA thaa| isa prakAra usako sampatti tayA gAyo kA parimANa bhI barAbara rahatA aura tyAga kI rakSA ke sAtha dAna Adi dharma kA bhI pAlana ho jAtA thaa| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki Ananda zrAvaka ne dAnI hote hue bhI dAniyo ko nAmAvalI me apanA nAma prasiddha nahI kiyA thA / itanA hI nahI varan zAstra me usake isa dAna kA varNana taka nahIM kiyA gayA hai / magara yaha bAta

Page #139
unatIsavAM bola-133 sahaja hI samajhI jA sakatI hai ki jaba usakA tyAga bhI surakSita rahA aura vyApAra Adi kI maryAdA bhI barAbara kAyama rahI, taba baDhI huI sampatti kA sivAya dAna ke aura kyA upayoga ho sakatA thA ? jima manuSya me saccI anukampA hotI hai, vaha dAna bhI gupta rUpa se hI detA hai aura dAna dekara abhimAna nahI krtaa| vaha apane nAma kI prasiddhi bhI mahI ca hatA / tuma loga gAya kI sevA karake dUdha pIte ho yA, bAjAra se kharIdA huA pIte ho? tuma gAya kI sevA kiye binA hI dUdha pIte ho, phira bhI apane Apako anukampA vAlA kahalavAte ho? kyA bikrI kA dUdha pIne me anukapA hai ? zAstrakAra ise anukapA nahI kahate / aisI dazA meM bhI Aja kisake ghara me gAyeM hai ? Aja kauna mola kharIda kara dUdha nahIM pItA ? striyA~ to kaha degI ki hama apanI sevA kare yA gAyo kI sevA kare ? hama apanA siMgAra saje athavA gAyo kA gobara aura pezAba uThAe ? jahA~ aisI bhAvanA hai vahA~ anukampA kA gujArA kahA ? sunA hai, gA~dhIjI ne bhArata kI gAyo kI durdazA dekhakara gAya kA dUdha pInA hI choDa diyA hai| tuma loga gAya kA dUdha to pIte ho, magara gAya kI sevA nahIM karate, isakA kAraNa yahI pratIta hotA hai ki tumame anukampA kA abhAva hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki viSayasukha kI lAlasA kA tyAga karane se anukampA utpanna hotI hai aura anukampA se anuddhatatA arthAt nirabhimAnatA paidA hotI hai / jisame nirabhimAnatA prakaTa ho jAtI hai usame kisI prakAra kA

Page #140
134- samyaktvaparAkrama (3) zoka, satApa yA kisI prakAra kI cintA nahIM rahatI / jisame saccI anukampA hotI hai use hAni hone para cintA nahI hotI / mAna lIjie, kiso vyApArI ne rUI kI gA~ThoM kA vImA utarA liyA hai / aba kadAcit una gATho me prAga laga jAye to kyA usa vyApArI ko cintA hogo ? vaha to yahI kahegA ki merA kyA bigaDA ? maiMne to pahale hI bImA utarA liyA hai ! isI prakAra jisake hRdaya meM saccI anukampA hotI hai vaha manuSya apanI samanta vastue~ paramAtmA ko samarpita kara detA hai aura isI kAraNa kisI bhI vastu kA nAza hona para bhI use cintA nahI hotI / itanA ho nahI, apane prANa taka cale jAne para bhI anukampAzIla manuSya ko kisI prakAra kI cintA nahIM hotI / kahA bhI hai- cAhata jIva sabai jaga jIvana, deha samAna nahIM kachu pyAro ! saMyamavanta munIzvara ko, upasarga hue tana nAzana hAro | to cinte hama AtamarAma, prakhaDa : bAdhita rUpa hamAro / deha vinAzika so hama to - naha zuddha cidAnanda rUpa hamAro // samAra kA koI bhI prANI apanA jIvana naSTa nahIM karanA cAhatA, kyoMki deha sabhI ko priya hai / deha ke varAbara anya koI bhI vastu priya nahIM hai / aisA hone para bhI sayamavanta munIzvara dehAntakArI kaSTa upasthita hone para bhI cintA nahI karate / ve isI prakAra vicAra karate haiM ki

Page #141
unatIsavAM bola-135 hamArA deha alaga hai aura AtmA alaga hai / gajasukumAra muni ke mastaka para Aga rakhI gaI, skadaka muni kI camar3I udheDa lI gaI aura pAca sau muni kolhU me pera diye gaye, phira bhI una munIzvaroM ko kisI prakAra kI cintA na huii| kAraNa yaha hai ki ve munirAja AtmA aura zarIra ko bhinnabhinna mAnate the / isa prakAra zokarahita hone kA kAraNa anukaMpA hai / anukapA hone ke kAraNa hI munIzvaro ko dehAnta kaSTa paDane para bhI cintA paidA na huii| unhone apanA zarIra pahale hI paramAtmA ko samarpita kara rakhA thA / sukha-sAtA ke praznottara me bhagavAn ne kArya kAraNabhAva batalAyA hai / bhagavAn ne kahA hai - viSayalAlasA na hone se anutsukatA (viSayo ke prati anAsakti) utpanna hotI hai, anutsukatA se anukampA utpanna hotI hai aura anukampA me jIva me nirabhimAnatA AtI hai, nirabhimAnatA se jIva zokarahita banatA hai aura zoka rahita hone se cAritramohanIya karma kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta karatA hai / / - zAstra me mohanIya karma ke do bheda kahe gaye haidarzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya 1 darzanamohanIya to vastu kA samyak svarUpa samajhane meM bAdhaka hotA hai aura cAritramohanIya karma vastu kA svarUpa samajha lene para bhI usa samajha ke anusAra AcaraNa karane me bAdhaka banatA hai / vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa samajha lene para bhI cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se tadanusAra AcaraNa nahI kiyA jA sakatA / cAritramohanIya karma naSTa hone para hI cAritra prakaTa hotA hai /

Page #142
136 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3) agara sakalpa - vikalpa na miTe to samajhanA cAhie ki abhI taka cAritramohanIya karma naSTa nahI huA hai / sakalpa-vikalpa ke miTa jAne para vAstavika cAritra prakaTa hotA hai / jaba cAritramohanIya karma kA pUrNa rUpa se nAga ho AtA hai, taba AtmA siddha, buddha aura mukta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra viSayalAlasA ko dUra karane se zrAtmA guNakramArohaNa karake siddhi prApta karatA hai / yahI mukti kA mArga hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki mokSa mArga sarala to hai magara isa mArga para jAne ke lie vipayalAlasA Adi jo kA~Te bikhare par3e hai, unhe sarvaprathama dUra karane kI AvazyakatA hai / viSayalAlamA ko jIta liyA jAye to mukti ke mArga para calanA sagla hai / gItA me bhI kahA hai tasmAttvamindriyANyAdau niyamya bhAratarSabha ! arthAt he arjun| pahale indriyo kI vipayalAlasA jIta lo / vipayalAlasA ko jIta lene se tuma sabhI para vijaya prApta kara sakoge / mukti mArga para jAne ke lie, tuma loga bhI sarvaprathama indriyo ko jItane kA prayatna karo / agara tuma prArambha se indriyo para vijaya prApta karoge to kramaza. mukti bhI prApta kara sakoge / paramparA se milane vAle phala ko prApta karane ke lie saba se pahale prArambhika kArya karanA cAhie |

Page #143
unatIsavAM bola-137 kisAna ko phala to bAda meM prApta hotA hai, para bIja ke AropaNa karane kA kArya ise pahale hI karanA par3atA hai| agara vaha prAthamika kArya-bIja kA aAropaNa na kare to dhAnya kA lobha use kaise ho sakatA hai ? isI prakAra mokSa prApta karane ke lie sarvaprathama viSayalAlasA para vijaya pAnA Avazyaka hai / agara viSayalAlasA jIta lI jAye aura cacalatA kA tyAga kara jIvana meM anukampA utArI jAye to prAtmA kA kalyANa ho aura mukti kA mArga bhI khula jAye /

Page #144
tIsavAM bola pratibaddhatA unatIsave bola me sukhazayyA athavA sukha sAtA ke sambandha me kAphI vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai / grava yaha vicAra karanA hai ki sukhazayyA para kauna so sakatA hai yA sukhasAtApUrvaka kauna raha sakatA hai ? jisa vyakti me viSayalolupatA nahI hai aura jisame pratibaddhatA arthAt Asakti nahI hai, vahI vyakti sukhazayyA para so sakatA hai / ataeva gautama svAmI bhagavAn se yaha prazna karate haiM ki apratibaddhatA arthAt anAsakti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna- zrapaDibayAeNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara - paDivaddhayAeNaM nissaMgataM jaNayai, nissaMga zeNa jIve ege egagya citte diyA vA rAmro vA prasajjamANe Dibaddha zrAvi viharai // 30 // zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan / anAsakti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #145
tIsavAM bola-136 uttara--anAsakti se jIva ni saga arthAt rAga-dveSamamatva se rahita hotA hai, aura ni saga hone se usakA citta dina-rAta dharmadhyAna me ekAgra rahatA hai aura ekAgra hone se vaha anAsakta hokara apratibaddha vicaratA hai| vyAkhyAna bhagavAn ke isa kathana kA artha karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki sAdhu mAsakalpAdi se adhika kisI sthAna para nahI rahatA / vaha apratibaddha hokara vihAra karatA hai / saccA sAdhu dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se kisI prakAra kA pratibadha nahI rakhatA / 'yaha vastu merI hai' isa prakAra dravya se, 'yaha kSetra merA hai' isa prakAra kSetra se, kAlamaryAdA kA ullaghana karake rahane me kAla se aura kisI ke prati mana me rAga-dveSa rakhakara bhAva se, sAdhu pratibadha nahI rakhatA / isa prakAra sAdhu dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva sambandhI prativandho se rahita hokara anAsakta-apratibaddha hokara vihAra karatA hai| TIkAkAra ne to mUla sUtra kA isa prakAra spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai, parantu yaha bAta bhalIbhAti hRdaya me utArane ke lie usakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai / sAmAnya rUpa se to apratibaddhatA bahuta hI mAmUlI sI bAta mAlUma hotI hai, parantu gaharA utara kara vicAra kiyA jAye to aprabiddhatA zabda me aura usake bhAva me gUDha artha chipA hai / apratibaddhatA kA artha hai, kisI bhI padArtha ke prati Asakti na rakhanA / jo vyakti pakaja ke samAna

Page #146
tIsavAM bola zrapratibaddhatA unatIsave bola me sukhazayyA athavA sukha sAtA ke sambandha me kAphI vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai / aba yaha vicAra karanA hai ki sukhazayyA para kauna so sakatA hai yA sukhasAtApUrvaka kauna raha sakatA hai ? jisa vyakti me viSayalolupatA nahI hai aura jisame pratibaddhatA arthAt Asakti nahI hai, vahI vyakti sukhazayyA para so sakatA hai / ataeva gautama svAmI bhagavAn se yaha prazna karate haiM ki apratibaddhatA arthAt anAsakti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna - zrapa DibaDayAeNaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- paDivaDhyAeNaM nissaMgattaM jaNayai, nissaMga teNa jIve ege egagya citte diyA vA rAmro vA prasajjamANe paDibaddha zrAvi viharai // 30 // zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan ! anAsakti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #147
tIsavA~ bola - 136 uttara -- anAsakti se jIva ni.saga arthAt rAga-dveSamamatva se rahita hotA hai, aura ni saga hone se usakA citta dina-rAta dharmadhyAna me ekAgra rahatA hai aura ekAgra hone se vaha anAsakta hokara apratibaddha vicaratA hai / vyAkhyAna bhagavAn ke isa kathana kA artha karate hue TIkAkAra kahate hai ki sAdhu mAsakalpAdi se adhika kisI sthAna para nahI rahatA / vaha apratibaddha hokara vihAra karatA hai / saccA sAdhu dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se kisI prakAra kA pratibagha nahI rakhatA / ' yaha vastu merI hai' isa prakAra dravya se, 'yaha kSetra merA hai' isa prakAra kSetra se, kAlamaryAdA kA ullaghana karake rahane me kAla se aura kisI ke prati mana me rAga-dveSa rakhakara bhAva se, sAdhu pratibaMdha nahI rakhatA / isa prakAra sAdhu dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva sambandhI pratibandho se rahita hokara anAsakta - apratibaddha hokara vihAra karatA hai / TIkAkAra ne to mUla sUtra kA isa prakAra spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai, parantu yaha bAta bhalIbhAti hRdaya meM utArane ke lie usakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai / sAmAnya rUpa se to apratibaddhatA bahuta hI mAmUlI sI bAta mAlUma hotI hai, parantu gaharA utara kara vicAra kiyA jAye to apraviddhatA zabda me aura usake bhAva me gUDha artha chipA hai / apratibaddhatA kA artha hai, kisI bhI padArtha ke prati Asakti na rakhanA / jo vyakti pakaja ke samAna

Page #148
140 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) jagat ke samasta padArthoM se alipta rahatA hai, 'vaha apratibaddha yA anAsakta kahalAtA hai / pakaMja arthAt kIcaDa meM utpanna hone vAlA kamala / kamala kIcaDa meM paidA hokara bhI kIcar3a ' se alipta rahatA hai / agara kamala kIcaDa se pratibaddha ho jAye to usakA vikAsa hI na ho - vaha saDa jAye / isI prakAra vastu ke sasarga se utpanna hone vAle prativadha se AtmA kA vikAsa ruka jAtA hai aura javaH grAtmA aprativaddha hokara vihAra karatA hai to usakA adhikAdhika vikAsa hotA hai / zAstra ke isa kathana se tuma apane viSaya, mere vicAra kara sakate ho ki tumhe yaha manuSya janma kisa prakAra milA hai aura kisa prakAra isakA sadupayoga karanA cAhie ? vicAra karo ki yaha manuSyabhava tumhe pratibandha ko majabUta karane ke lie milA hai yA pratibandha toDane ke lie milA hai ? zrI sUtrakRtAga sUtra me isa viSaya meM kahA haiM --- - , 1 1 jaisi kule samuppaNNe jesi vA sabase nare / mamAi luppai vAle ana 'mucchie / - su. 1- a. 1 - u 1 - gA. 4 / isa sUtra ke anusAra AtmA jisa kula me utpanna hotA hai athavA jisake sAtha nivAsa karatA hai, usI ke sAtha mamatva utpanna ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra mA~ utpanna hone ke do kAraNa haiM - eka janma aura dUsarA sahavAsa / tAtparya yaha hai ki eka to janmajanita sneha utpanna vhotA hai aura sagajanita / yaha dono prakAra ke sneha - mamatva ke kAraNa haiM / " zAstra kahatA hai, dono prakAra ke sneha se - utpanna hone vAlA mamatva AtmA ke lie bavanakAraka hai| AtmA ajara - amara - r

Page #149
1 + tIsavA bola-141 . hai / usakA koI baghana honA hI nahI caahie| - jJAnIjana kahate haiM- he jIva ! tU isa bAta, kA vicAra kara ki tU isa saMsAra me bandhana tor3ane AyA hai yA bandhano. me bandhane ke lie AyA hai ? jelakhAne meM kaidI beDI pahanatA. hai so majA kama karane ke lie yA.bar3hAne ke lie ? isI prakAra he jIva / tU sasAra rUpI ,isa. jelakhAne me AyA hai, aura kula tathA patnI Adi kI. veDI, tujhe pahanAI gaI hai| ava tU isa veDI ke bandhana se chUTanA cAhatA hai yA adhika . vandhanA cAhatA hai ? are / yaha manuSyajIvana. veDI kATane ke, lie milA hai ! aura bAra-bAra yaha suavasara milanA kaThina hai| isa AtmA ko manuSyajanma kA kaisA durlabha avasara milA hai, isa sambandha me zrIutarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA hai - .. ___ kammANa tu pahANAe ANupuvI.kayAiyo / jIvA sohimaNuppattA praayyti-mnnussy-|| . : . = -: -- utta, 327 / / , isa gAthA kA bhAva yaha hai ki he AtmA ! ta~ kinhIM pradhAna-prazasta karmoM ke kAraNa hI dhIre dhIre yaha sthiti prApta kara sakA hai / agara pradhAnaM karma na hote to garbha meM jIvita rahanA hI kitanA kaThina hai, yaha vicAra kara dekheM / tere sAtha hI dUsare nau lAkha prANI janme the magara una saba me se tU hI akelA jIvita baca sakA |agr tujhe puNya' kAyoga na milA hotA to terI bhI vahIAdazI hotI jo| - tere nau lAkha sAthiyo kI huI / tU bhI mara kara samApta ho| jAtA / kevala puNya ke prabhAva se hI tU baca pAyA hai| . prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki nau lAkha jIva kisa

Page #150
142-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) prakAra utpanna hote haiM ? isa prazna ke sambandha me, jAvarA meM eka DAkTara ke sAtha merI bAtacIta huI thI / DAkTara ne kahA thA ki zukra aura zoNita ko sUkSmadarzaka yantra dvArA dekhA jAye to umame aneka kIDe dikhAI dete hai / yaha to sUkSmadarzaka yantra se dekhane kI bAta huI / parantu apane ko to bhagavAn para aTala vizvAsa hai / ataeva hame mAnanA cAhie ki unakA kathana satya hI hai / bhagavAn kaha gaye haiM ki hamAre sAtha nau lAkha sajJI jIva utpanna hue the, magara ve naSTa ho gae aura maiM puNya ke prabhAva se baca gayA / isa prakAra pradhAna-zubha karma ke pratApa se hI yaha manuSyajanma prApta huA hai / baDI kaThinAI se manuSyajanma prApta hotA hai / isa kAraNa usakA durupayoga na karane ke lie jainazAstroM me bArambAra upadeza diyA gayA hai| anya darzana vAle bhI manuSyajanma ko uttama aura durlabha mAnate haiM / aisA durlabha manuSyajanma apane ko sahaja hI mila gayA hai to kisa prakAra ise saphala banAnA cAhie, yaha vicAraNIya hai| manuSyajanma dvArA sasArabandhana ko sudRDha karanA cAhie yA toDanA cAhie ? agara koI kaidI apanI kArAgAra kI avadhi baDhAe tA vaha mUrkha kahA jAyagA, magara tuma kyA kara rahe ho? isa zarIra me tathA sasAra me rahanA to eka prakAra ke kArAgAra meM rahanA hai / jaise kaidI kArAgAra me se nikalane kI icchA rakhatA hai aura usI ke anusAra vartAva karatA hai, isI prakAra tuma sasAra rUpI kArAgAra se nikalane kI bhAvanA karo aura vaisA hI vartAva karo / isa mAnava bhava me agara sasArakArAgAra se mukta hone kI ceSTA na kI to phira kaba

Page #151
tIsavAM bola-143 karoge? baDI hI kaThinAI se yaha janma milA hai / phira bhI sasAra ke bandhano se chuTakArA pAne ke lie isakA sadupayoga na karake bandhano ko majabUta karane me durupayoga karanA kitanI bar3I mUrkhatA hai / bhakta tukArAma ne isa viSaya me kahA hai - ananta janma jarI kelyA taparAzI tarI hAna pavasI mAnava deha / aisA.hA nidAna lAgelA si hAthI tyAcI kelI mATI bhAgyahIna / uttamAcA sAra vedAcA bhaDAra jayA ne pavitra tIrthe hoti / mhaNe tukiyA bandhu ANI upamA nAhI yA to janmI cha vyaasii| ___ bhakta tukArAma kahate haiM ki aisA durlabha manuSya-janma milane para bhI kitane hI bhAgyahIna loga, manuSya janma kA mUlya vaisA hI Akate haiM jaisA mUrkha manuSya hIrA kI kImata patyara kI vanha AMkatA hai / abhAge loga' manuSyajIvana kA meka mUlya nahI Aka sakate / manuSya, phira bhale hI vaha cora hI kyo na rahA ho, manuSyajanma kA sadupayoga karake apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai / isake viparIta, jo manuSyajIvana kA durupayoga karatA hai vaha cAhe cakravartI hI kyo na ho, taba bhI sasAra ke bandhano me bandhatA hai / ataeva manuSyajanma kA sadupayoga aise kAryoM meM karanA cAhie jisase sAsArika bandhano kA vinAza ho / zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra me, dazave adhyAya me kahA haivaNassaikAyamaigamo ukkIsaM jIvo u sabase / kAlamaNaMtaduraMtayaM samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // isa gAthA kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki he gautama | ananta durgama kAla vyatIta ho jAne para yaha manuSyazarIra prApta huA

Page #152
144- samyaktvaparAkrama (3) hai / isa kathana para gambhIra vicAra karane se jJAta hotA hai ananta bhavo taka taka karate rahane para bhI yaha manuSya zarIra kisI ko milatA hai aura kisI ko nahIM bhI milatA / ananta ekendriya jIva aise maujUda hai jinheM abhI taka dvIndriya zravasthA taka prApta nahI ho skii| parantu hame apane satkAryaM ke :- pratApa se manuSyajanma milA hai / isa viSaya meM tulasI - dAsa ne kahA hai---- - caturAI cUlhe par3o, dhiga dhiga par3o zrAcAra | tulasIhari ke bhaMjana bina, cAro varNa camAra // 4 arthAt jo vyakti, cAhe vaha ucca kula meM janmA ho vyAgnIcakulA me utpanna huA ho, agara paramAtmA kA bhajana mahI karatA to vaha camAra ke samAna hai / / } tulasIdAsajI ke isa kathana para tuma kaha sakate ho ki brAhmaNa camAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? athavA hama camAra kaise bana sakate haiM? isa prazna ke uttara me saba se pahale yahI kahanA hai ki camAra kyA karatA hai, so dekho / camAra camaDe ko pakAtA hai, raMgatA hai, sAfa karatA hai, aura phira jUtA banAkara tumhAre sAmane rakha detA hai / aba tuma paramAtmA kA 'bhajana 'na karake kyA karate ho, so vicAra karo / tuma tela zrIra sAbuna kahA malate ho ? zarIra para hI tela - sAbuna lagAte ho na yaha zarIra kyA hai ? camaDA hI / camAra jo camaDA taiyAra karatA hai, usase dUsaro kI rakSA bhI hotI hai aura vaha jo kucha karatA hai, dUsaro kI rakSA ke lie karatA hai / ' magara tumhAre isa zarIra ke camar3e se dUsaro kA kyA hita hotA hai jo camAra dUsaro ke lie zrama karatA hai, ,

Page #153
tIsavAM bola-145 aura svaya zrama karake dUsaro kA hita karatA hai, use to Apa nIca samajhate hai aura apane Apako U~cA mAnate haiM / tuma apane aura camAra ke kAryoM kI tulanA karo to patA calegA ki camAra kyA bure kArya karatA hai aura tuma kyA acche kArya karate ho| ataeva paramAtmA kA bhajana karo / sirpha zarIra para tela-sAbuna lagAne me hI mata lage raho / yadi tuma zarIra para tela-phulela lagAne meM hI lage rahe aura paramAtmA kA bhajana na kiyA to kaise kahA jAyegA ki tuma camAra se acche ho ? tumhe yaha durlabha manuSyajanma milA hai so isakA sadupayoga karo / isa manuSyazarIra dvArA AtmA paramAtmA ke zaraNa me jA sakatA hai / paramAtmA isa zarIra ke lie jitanA sannikaTa hai, utanA anya kisI bhI deha ke lie sannikaTa nahI hai / aisA hone para bhI tuma manuSyazarIra kA kaisA durupayoga karate ho, isa bAta kA vicAra kro| kahA bhI hai-- dayA aura dharma ke pratApa koTavAla bhayo, aba nahI sAdhu kI sagati suhAta hai| rAta dina kare manasUba dhana bAdhave ke, Ayu ghaTI jAta jAkI citta nahIM cAha hai| hIrana ko chADi chADi kAMcana ko naga leta, a.ne hI hAtha dekho Apa khoTA khAta hai| RSIjI kahata huDI aura kI sikArata hai, apanI huDI ke dAma rIte raha jAta hai| arthAta-yaha manuSya zarIra kisake pratApa se milA hai? kyA koI manuSya zarIra kA eka bhI aga banA sakatA hai ?

Page #154
146-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) bAdazAha prasanna ho jAye to kohInUra hIrA to de sakatA hai, magara A~kha kA hIrA arthAt A~kha kA teja calA gayA ho to vaha nahI de sktaa| vicAra karo ki aisI tejasvI Akha tumhe kisake pratApa se milI hai ? bAdazAha ke dvArA diye hue kohInUra hIre ko koI phoDane lage to bAdazAha usa para nArAja hogA yA nahIM ? agara tuma apanI A~khoM kA, jisakA mUlya kohInUra hIre kI apekSA bhI bahuta adhika hai, parastrI yA parapurupa ko durbhAvanA se dekhane me durupayoga karo to kyA paramAtmA tuma se prasanna hogA ? agara tuma paramAtmA ko prasanna karanA cAhate ho to apanI Akho kA sadupayoga kro| sasAra-bandhana se mukta hone ke lie hI manuSya zarIra kA sadupayoga karanA cAhie / isa kathana kA Azaya yaha hai ki manuSya zarIra apratibaddha-anAsakta hone ke lie hI prApta huA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki aprativaddha rahane se hamAre ghara kA aura hamArI jAti kA kAma kaise cala sakegA ? isa prazna kA uttara jJAnIjana yaha dete hai ki kisI bhI vastu para jitanA mamanva rakhoge utanA hI dukha vaDhegA / ataeva mamatva bhAva jitanA kama ho, utanA hI bhalA hai / sAdhAraNatayA pratibandha kA artha vastu kA durupayoga hai aura apratibandha kA artha vastu kA sadupayoga hai / udAharaNArtha -A~kha dekhane ke lie aura kAna sunane ke lie prApta hue haiM / parantu A~kha se kyA dekhanA cAhie aura kAna se kyA sunanA ca hie, isa savandha me viveka kI AvazyakatA hai / A~kha parastrI para kudRSTi DAlane ke lie aura kAna parAI nindA sunane ke lie nahI mile hai / phira bhI A~kha aura kAna kA sadupayoga kiyA

Page #155
tIsavAM bola- 147 jAye to vaha apratibandha hai / jo manuSya A~kha aura kAna kA mUlya samajhatA hogA vaha unakA durupayoga kadApi nahI karegA / zAstrakAro kA kathana hai ki indriyo ko aura mana ko viparita ka ryoM se nivRtta karake satkAryoM me pravRtta karanA apratibandha hai / jo puruSa pratibandha se nivRtta hokara aprativandha dazA me vicaratA hai, vaha apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai | } AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne ke lie apratibaddha hone kI AvazyakatA hai aura apratibaddha hone ke lie saga kA tyAga karane kI AvazyakatA hai / saga do prakAra ke haiM / eka saga to AtmA ko adhogati me le jAtA hai aura dUsarA saga Urdhvagati me pahucAtA hai / yahA jisa saga ke tyAga karane ke lie kahA hai vaha adhogati me le jAne vAlA hai / prazna ho sakatA hai ki adhogati me le jAne vAlA saga kaunasA hai aura Urdhvagati meM le jAne vAlA kauna-sA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me gItA me kahA hai. ---- dhyAyato viSayAn viSayAn puMsaH saMgasteSUpajAyate / sagAtsaMjAyate kAma kAmAt krodho'bhijAyate // krodhAd bhavati sammohaH sammohAtsmRtivibhramaH / smRtibhraMzAda buddhinAzo buddhinAzAt praNazyati // arthAt - jisa saga ke kAraNa viSayavAsanA me pravRtti hotI hai vaha saga adhogati kI ora le jAtA hai / kyoki viSayavAsanA me kisI prakAra kI vighnabAdhA upasthita hone para krodha utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai / rAma mahApuruSa the, phira bhI rAvaNa ko una para trodha huA thA, kyoki sItA

Page #156
148-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) ko apanI banAne me rAma bAdhaka the / isI prakAra maNiratha yugavAhu kA sagA bhAI thA, phira bhI viSayavAsanA ke kAraNa kruddha hokara usane yugavAhu ko mAra DAlA thaa| ataeva jisa sagati se krodha aura kAmavAsanA kI utpatti hotI ho, usa sagati kA tyAga kara denA caahie| __kusagati me aneka burAiyA hai / vaDe-baDe manuSya bhI saga ke kAraNa kharAba ho jAte haiM / isI kAraNa ni.saga banane ke lie kahA gayA hai| ni saga banane ke lie aprativaddha honA Avazyaka hai / AtmA ko aprativaddha bananA hI cAhie kintu AtmA me durguNo kI aisI vAsanA ghara kara baiThI hai ki usa vAsanA ke kAraNa AtmA apanI hAni jAnate hue bhI hAnikAraka kAryoM me hI phaMsatA jAtA hai / isI kAraNa bhaktajana kahate hai 'he prabho / mujha sarIkhA mUrkha aura kauna hogA? koI kaha sakatA hai ki tuma mUrkha nahI ho, mUrkha to machalI aura pataga haiM jo apane Apa hI jAla me jA phaMsate hai aura jalakara mara jAte haiM / parantu yaha kathana bhUla bharA hai / machalI aura pataga bhI mere samAna mUrkha nahI haiM / merI mUrkhatA to inakI mUrvatA se bhI bahuta baDI hai| agara machalI ko patA ho ki isa ATe ke pIche kATA hai aura vaha kATA mere lie prANaghAtaka hai to machalI usa kATe me kadApi na phaMse aura apane prANo kA nAza na kare / parantu machalI to use apanA bhakSya samajha kara hI khAne jAtI hai aura rasalolupatA ke kAraNa phasa jAtI hai / isI prakAra agara pataga ko patA hotA ki dIpaka me agni hai aura usa agni se maiM mara jAU~gA to vaha dIpaka para mohita nahI hotA / parantu pataga dIpaka ko agnirUpa nahIM samajhatA / vaha to sundara

Page #157
tIsavAM bola-146 rUpa dekha kara hI usa para giratA hai aura apane prANo kI Ahuti de detA hai / isa prakAra machalI aura pataga to anajAna me hI viSayabhoga me phaMsate haiM parantu maiM to jAna-bUjha kara viSayabhoga me pha~sa jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa maiM unako apekSA adhika mUrkha hU / maiM jAnatA hU ki viSayabhoga hAnikAraka hai, phira bhI maiM viSayabhogo me pravRtti karatA hai / ataeva dIpaka lekara kUpa meM girane va lA mujha-sA murkha aura kauna hogaa| viSayasukha me aneka hAniyA hai aura isI kAraNa bhagavAn kahate haiM - ni saga vno|' yaha bAta kahane me to bahuta choTI hai aura sarala hai kintu usakA AcaraNa karanA bahuta kaThina hai / kahane aura karane me bahuta antara hotA hai / ataeva apratibaddha aura ni saMga banane ke lie prayatna karane kI AvazyakatA hai agara ThIka prayatna kiyA to Adarza taka pahucA jA sakatA hai / tumhAre pUrvaja tumhAre lie jo ucca Adarza upasthita kara gaye haiM, usI Adarza kA anusaraNa kro| magara Ajakala to gaurAga guruo ke saga se aisA samajhA jAne lagA hai ki mAno pUrvajo me buddhi hI nahI thI aura ve mUrkha hI the / tumhAre pUrvajo kI ora se tumhAre lie tyAga kA jo Adarza rakhA gayA hai vaha anyatra milanA atyanta kaThina hai| lekina tuma Adarza kI ora dhyAna nahI dete aura idhara-udhara bhaTakate phirate ho| tuma AdhyAtmika kAryoM me gati hI nahI karate / sirpha Adhibhautika kAmo meM phaMse rahate ho| yadyapi gahastha hone ke kAraNa tumhe Adhibhautika kAryoM kI sahAyatA

Page #158
150-samyaktvaparAkrama (3 lenI par3atI hai, yaha svAbhAvika hai, parantu itanA dhyAna to rakhanA hI cAhie ki jo Adhibhautika vastu naraka ke mArga meM le jAne vAlI hai, vaha tumhAre kAma kI nahIM / ataeva Adhibhautika kAryoM ke sAtha adhyAtmika kArya bhI avazya karane caahie| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki paramAtmA ke zaraNa meM jAne ke lie saga kA tyAga karo / viSayasukha ke maga se krodha utpanna hone para hita-ahita kA bhAna nahI rhtaa| sunA hai, mevADa me eka puruSa kova ke Aveza me Akara apanI patnI ko nirdayatApUrvaka mArane lagA / yaha dekhakara usakI laDakI cillAne lagI-'mere pitA, mA~ ko mAra rahe hai / koI dIDo, bacAo' laDakI kI yaha cillAhaTa sunakara pitA ne usake dono paira pakar3e aura patthara para pachADa do, natIjA yaha huA ki vecArI laTakI tatkAla mara gaI / laDakI ko mAra DAlane ke bAda usane patnI ke bhI prANa le lie aura anta me AtmaghAta karake vaha svaya bhI mara gyaa| krodha kA pariNAma kitanA bhayakara hotA hai, yaha bAta iso udAharaNa se samajhI jA sakatI hai| ataeva krodha se bacane ke lie saga kA tyAga karanA cAhie / viSayalAlasA kA saga hogA to krodha utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai / krodha me sammoha utpanna hotA hai aura sammoha se smRti bhraSTa ho jAtI hai / smRtibhraza se buddhi kA nAza hotA hai aura buddhi ke nAza me Apa svaya naSTa ho jAtA hai arthAta nIca gati prApta karatA hai / isalie apane pUrvajo ke ucca Adarza ko dRSTi ke sAmane rakhakara apane jIvana ko bhI Adarza ke / anusAra ucca banAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie / dUsaro kI

Page #159
tIsaI bola-151 bAtoM meM phaMsa kara apane pUrvajoM ko dhikkAro mata / unake mahAn Adarza ko sanmukha rakho aura jIvana ko ucca bnaao| isI prayatna me kalyANa hai| tuma loga dhArmika hone ke kAraNa kadAcit gaurA~ga guruo ke prabhAva se baca sake hoMge / parantu isa bAta kA to khayAla rakhate ho ki tumhArI satAna para unakA kaisA prabhAva paDa rahA hai ? kahI aisA to nahI ki bakarA nikAlane gaye aura U~Ta ghuma paDA 2 tumhArI satAna sudhAra ke nAma para kudhAra to nahIM karatI ? agara tumhArI satAna Adhibhautika mArga kI ora jhuka gaI ho to use adhyAtma , kI ora moDanA tumhArA kartavya hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki Ajakala kI satati ko AdhyAtmika bAta samajhAnA kaThina hai| isa sambandha meM yahI kahanA hai ki bAlaka jaba kunAina yA aura koI kaDavo davA nahI khAtA to mAtA kaDavI davA ke sAtha koI mIThI cIja khAne ko detI hai / mAtA kA uddezya mIThI cIja dene kA nahI hotA varan kunAina yA kaDavI davA dene kA aura roga miTAne kA hotA hai / isI prakAra tuma loga bhI satAno me AdhyAtmika bhAva bharane kA uddezya rakho / agara sIdhI taraha AdhyAtmika bhAva nahI bharA jA sakatA to AdhyAtmika bhAva rUpI kunAina ko Adhibhautika rUpI mIThI cIja ke sAtha do| agara tuma AdhyAtmika mArga kI ora muDoge aura tumhArI santAna AdhibhautikatA kI ora agrasara hogI to dono ke bIca khIcatAna hone kI sambhAvanA rahegI / ataeva matabheda aura khIcatAna paidA na hone dene ke lie madhyama mArga khoja nikAlanA cAhie, ! --~--

Page #160
152-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) tuma kaha sakate ho-hama aisA sAhitya kahA se lAyeM, jisase hamArA satAno-yuvako ke sAtha kisI prakAra kA matabheda na ho| isa prazna ke samAdhAna ke lie vRddho aura yuvako ko apane-apane bhItara samAna rUpa se AdhyAtmika saskAra utArane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / yaha to nizcita hai ki vRddho kA kAma yuvako ke sahayoga ke binA aura yuvako kA kAma vRddho ke sahayoga binA nahI cala sakatA / aisI sthiti me vRddho aura yuvako dono kA kArya barAbara cala sake- aisA madhyama mArga khoja nikAlanA Avazyaka hai / isa dizA me jitanA prayatna kiyA jAye utanA hI lAbhadAyaka hai / agara tumame sava ke sahayoga se kArya karane kI bhAvanA hogI to tumhArA AtmA isa viSaya me koI mArga avazya hI batA degA / AtmA me sava prakAra kI zaktiyA~ vidyamAna hai, Ava. zyakatA hai bhAvanA kI / AtmA kI zakti kama nahI hai / AtmA me siddha bhagavAn jitanI zakti maujUda hai / kahA bhI hai - siddhA jaisA jIva hai, jIva soI siddha hoya / karma-maila kA antarA, bujhe viralA koya / jIva karma bhinna-bhinna karo, manuSya janama ko pAya / jJAnAtama vairAgya se, dhIraja dhyAna lagAya // kacce sone me aura pakke ( zuddha ) sone me jitanA antara hotA hai utanA hI antara jIva aura ziva me hai / yadyapi dono sone hai, phira bhI agara koI puruSa zuddha sone ko hI sonA mAne aura kacce sone ko sonA na mAne to yaha usakI bhUla hai / zuddha sone ke lie jo kriyA kI gaI hai|

Page #161
tIsavAM bola-153 vahI kriyA agara kacce sone ko zuddha karane ke lie kI jAye . to miTTI milA huA sonA bhI zuddha sone ke samAna hI ho jAyagA / bacapana me eka dhUladhoyA ke laDake ke sAtha merI mitratA thI / maiM kaI bAra usake ghara jAtA thaa| usake ghara jAne se mujhe mAlUma huA ki dhUla me se sirpha sonA hI nahI nikalatA, sone ke atirikta aura dhAtue~ bhI nikalatI hai| ve loga apanI vazaparamparAgata kriyA dvArA una dhAtuo ko alaga-alaga kara DAlate hai| isI prakAra jIva Aja karmabadhana se baddha hai / parantu use agara karma rahita banA liyA jAye to jIva me aura ziva arthAt siddha me kucha bhI antara nahIM rahatA / ataeva siddho kA svarUpa samajha kara apanA svarUpa pahacAno aura siddha banane kA prayatna karo isa sambandha meM eka mahAtmA ne kahA hai : ajakulagata kesarI lahe re, nijapada siMha nihAra, tima prabhu bhakate bhavI lahe re, AtmasvarUpa saMbhAra, ajita jina tArajo re // isa pada me eka dRSTAnta dekara batalAyA gayA hai ki prAtmA kisa prakAra apanA svarUpa bhUla gayA hai aura kisa prakAra apane svarUpa ko jAna sakatA hai / isa dRSTAnta meM kahA hai- eka siMhanI bacce ko janma dete hI mara gaI / baccA choTA thA aura nirAzrita thaa| jagala me caratA-caratA vaha bheDo ke jhuDa me mila gayA / baccA kisI kA kyo na ho, magara use sabhI pyAra karate haiM, kyoki bAlaka nirdoSa hotA hai / siMha kA vaha baccA bhI bheDo ko priya lagane lagA / bher3o kA mAlika socane lagA ki bher3o ke sAtha

Page #162
154-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) . siMha kA baccA rahe to acchA hI hai / yaha socakara vaha bacce ko dUdha pilAne lgaa| zera kA baccA bheDo ke sasarga se apane Apako bheDa hI samajhane lgaa| vaha bheDo ke samAna hI rahane lagA aura vaisI hI ceSTAe~ karane lagA / kisI samaya zera kI garjanA suna paDatI to vaha baccA bhI bhayabhIta hokara bheDo ke sAtha bhAgatA / hAlAki siMha kA baccA svaya garjanA karane vAlA aura bheDo ko bhagAne vAlA thA, lekina apanA svarUpa bhUla jAne ke kAraNa hI vaha bheDo kI taraha bhayabhIta hokara bhAgatA phiratA thA / eka dina bheDo ke jhunDa ke sAtha vaha baccA jagala me gayA thaa| vahA~ siMha ne garjanA kii| siMha kI garjanA sunakara saba bheDa bhAgI / siMha kA baccA bhI sAtha hI bhAgA / bhAgate-bhAgate usane vicAra kiyA - jisa siMha kA itanA bahuta Dara lagatA hai, dekhe to sahI vaha siMha kaisA hai ? isa prakAra,vikAra kara vaha thoDI dera rukA / usane siha kI ora dekhA aura phira bheDo ke sAtha bhAgane lgaa| parantu siha kA svarUpa usake hRdaya me aMkita ho gyaa| vaha socane lagAsiMha kitanA jabardasta hai / usakA mukha kitanA vikarAla aura usakI jIbha kaisI lAla hai / aura usakI garjanA kitanI bhayakara hai / aise bhayAnaka siMha se DaranA svAbhAvika hai / kisI dUsare dina vaha zera ko baccA bheDo ke sAtha nadI meM pAnI pIne gyaa| bakarI aura bheDa pAnI gandA karake nahI pItI, unhe dhIre se nirmala pAnI pInA suhAtA hai / bheDo ke sAtha zera kA baccA bhI pAnI pIne lagA / panI pIve samaya usakA pratibimba pAnI me pddaa| apanA prati

Page #163
tIsavAM bola-155 bimba dekhakara vaha socane lagA-merA svarUpa to kucha nirAlAho hai / maiM ina bheDo jaisA nahI hai| merI AkRti bhI ina sarokhI nahI hai / mero AkRti to usa dina ke siMha se milatI-julato hai / merA mukha bhI vaisA hI hai aura zarIra bhI vaisA hI hai| magara dekhU jobha bhI vaiso ho hai yA nahIM? usane apanI jIbha nikAla kara dekho to vaha bho usa siMha sarokhI dikhAI do / siMha kA baccA socane lagA- merA muMha, merA zarIra, merI jIbha, merI AkRti aura merI pUMcha vagairaha saba usa zera ke samAna haiN| magara dekhanA cAhie ki merI AvAja bhI zera sarIkhI hai yA nahIM ? yaha socakara bacce ne garjanA kI / garjanA sunate hI bheDe bhayabhIta hokara bhAgI / bheDa carAne vAlA bhI bhaya kA mArA bhAga khaDA huaa| saba ke bhAga jAne se siMha ke bacce ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki maiM siMha hI hU, bheDa nahI huuN| / aba isa zera ke bacce ko bher3o kI TolI me rakhA jAye to kyA vaha rahanA pasanda karegA? nahI / ____ bhakta kahatA hai-jaise siMha kA baccA bhrama se bheDa ke samAna bana gayA thA, kintu siMha ko dekhakara vaha apane svarUpa ko pahacAna sakA, isI prakAra yaha AtmA bhI bhrama ke kAraNa bheDa ke samAna bana gayA hai / agara AtmA sthira hokara paramAtmA kA dhyAna ghare to apane svarUpa ko pahacAna sakatA hai aura paramAtmA ke samAna bana sakatA hai| paramAtmA kA dhyAna karane ke lie ekAgratA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai / ekAgratApUrvaka paramAtmA kA dhyAna kiyA jAye aura yaha vicAra kiyA jAye ki maiM kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hU~?

Page #164
156-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kahA jAne vAlA hUM ? maiM deha nahI, dehI haiM, maiM kAna nahI varan kAna se kAma lene vAlA hU, ityAdi, to AtmajJAna prakaTa ho sakatA hai aura pAtmajJAna hone se paramAtmA ko pahacAnA jA sakatA hai / AtmA kA svarUpa ja nane kA prayatna karo to siddhagati prApta kara sakate ho / tumhAre jo bAla bacapana meM kAle the, ve sapheda hokara sUcanA de rahe haiM ki hama to apanI gati prApta kara rahe haiM, tuma apanI gati kyo nahI prApta karate ? isa upadeza kA artha yaha nahI ki tuma apanA zarIra naSTa kara DAlo / isakA artha yaha hai ki AtmA aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga samajho aura yaha mAno ki maiM zarIra nahI, zarIra me rahanevAlA AtmA hai| isa prakAra dehI hone para bhI tuma deha ke pratibagha me par3e ho / isa pratibadha ko dUra kiye binA prAtmA siddhagati prApta nahI kara sakatA / ataeva pratibaMdha dUra karane ke lie tathA AtmA ko aprativaddha banAne ke lie ekAgratApUrvaka paramAtmA kA dhyAna karo / ekAgratApUrvaka paramAtmA kA dhyAna karane se AtmA svaya paramAtmA bana jAegA / AtmA kA vAstavika kalyANa apanA svarUpa samajha ne me aura paramAtmadazA prApta karane me hI hai| LMARAT

Page #165
ekatIsavAM bola vivikta zayanAsana tIsaveM bola me apratibaddhatA para vicAra kiyA gayA hai / jo puruSa apratibaddha hotA hai yA honA cAhatA hai, vaha strI, pazu aura napusaka vAle sthAna meM zayana-Asana nahI karatA / ataeva gautama svAmI, bhagavAna se prazna karate haiM ki vivikta zayanAsana kA sevana karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna- vivitta sayaNAsaNasevaNayAeNaM bhaMte jIve ki jaNayaI ? uttara- vivittasayaNAsaNasevaNayAe Na cArittatti jaNayai, carittagutte ya Na jIve vivittAhAredRDhacarite egantarae mokkhabhAvapaMDivanne pradavihakammagaMThiM nijjarei // 31 // zabdArtha prazna- bhagavan / ekAnta zayana aura Asana ke sevana se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? /

Page #166
158-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) uttara - gautama ! vivikta zayanAsana se arthAta strI Adi ke sasarga rahita zayana aura Asana kA sevana karane se cAritra kI rakSA hotI hai, cAritragIla vanane se jIva AhAra savandhI Asakti tyAga kara cAritra me dRDha hotA hai / isa prakAra ekAntapriya ora mokSa bhAva ko prApta jIvAtmA ATho prakAra ke karmoM ke vandhana se mukta hotA hai / vyAkhyAna sUtrapATha ke sambandha me vicAra karane se pahale vivikta zayanAsana ke artha para vicAra kara lenA cAhie / vivikta zabda kA artha hai rahita athavA ekAnta / sAdhu ho to strI. pazu aura napusaka se rahita aura yadi sAdhvI ho to puruSa, pazu Adi se rahita zayana, Asana aura upalakSaNa se sthAna kA sevana karanA caahie| zAstra meM mukhya rUpa se puruSoM ko lakSya karake upadeza diyA gayA hai, aura isI kAraNa sUtra pATha me sAdhu ko strI, - pazu aura napusaka vAle zayana, Asana tathA sthAna kA sevana na karane ke lie kahA gayA hai / strI, puruSa aura napu saka vAle zayana, Asana aura sthAna me sAdhu ke brahmacarya ko bhalIbhAti rakSA nahI ho sktii| sAdhu ko kisa uddezya se vivikta zayana-Asana kA sevana karanA cAhie ? kyA sAdhu ko strI, pazu aura nae - saka ke sAtha kisI kisma kA dveSa hai athavA kisI prakAra kI arUci hai ? agara aruci ke kAraNa hI sAdhu vivikta zayana-pAsana kA sevana karate ho to aneka gRhastha bhI aise

Page #167
ekatIsavAM bola-156 haiM jo kleza utpanna hone ke kAraNa strI kA muMha dekhanA bhI pasada nahIM krte| udAharaNArtha- satI ajanA para pavanakumAra kruddha ho gae the / ataeva vaha ajanA kA nAma sunanA nahI cAhate the / itanA hI nahI, jisa dvAra me se ajanara unakA darzana karatI thI, vaha dvAra bhI unhone banda karavA diyA thA / kyA isa prakAra ke bartAva ko vivikta sayana sana kahA jA sakatA hai ? yadi nahIM, to vivikta zayanAsana kise kahanA cAhie ? java sAdhuo ko kisI bhI prANI para dveSa nahI hai, saba jIvo ke prati samabhAva hai, aura ve strI, pazu aura napusaka Adi ko Atmatulya ginate haiM, to vivikta zayanAsana kA yahAM kyA abhiprAya hai isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki sAdhu ko ekAnta me rahanA cAhie, kyoki saba logo kA caritra sarIkhA nahI hotA / agara sAdhuo ke lie ekAnta me rahane kA niyama na ho aura ce strI, pazu aura napusaka vAle sthAna meM rahane lage to brahmacarya kA ghAta hone kI sabhAvanA hai| hAlAki vijaya seTha aura vijayA seThAnI eka hI jagaha zayana karate hue bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana karate the, yaha bAta prasiddha hai| kintu yaha eka apavAda hai| sabhI loga aise mahI ho sakate / ataeva brahmacarya sambandhI jo maryAdA bAghI gaI hai, usakA pAlana karanA ucita aura Avazyaka hai / kyoMki-- yadyadAcarati zreSThastattadevetare janAH / arthAt --zreSTha puruSa jaisA AcaraNa karate haiM, dUsare loga vaisA hI AcaraNa karate haiM / ataeva vijaya seTha aura vijayA seThAnI ke samAna

Page #168
160-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) zakti hone para bhI maryAdA kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| maryAdA kA pAlana na karane se anya logo ko hAni hone kI sabhAvanA rahatI hai / kyoki jinameM aisI zakti nahIM hotI ve bhI isa prakAra ke udAharaNa kI ADa me aisA kAma karane lagate haiM aura anta meM patita ho jAte hai / sabhI pRthvI ke sahAre Tike haiN| Asana Adi hone para bhI AdhAra to pRthvI kA hI hai| parantu koI mahAtmA agara apane labdhibala se pRthvI kA sahArA liye binA hI sthira raha sakatA ho to use apavAda kahanA cAhie / magara isa apavAda kA anukaraNa karane vAle dUsare loga bhI yadi pRthvI kA sahArA lie binA sthira rahane kA prayatna kare to ve nIce girA jAeMge / isI prakAra koI sayamI manuSya, strI ke sAtha rahatA huA bhI sayama kA pAlana karatA hai, magara yaha apavAda hai aura vaha sabhI ke lie utsarga mArga nahI bana sktaa| ataeva jahA~ strI, pazu yA napusaka kA vAsa ho, vahA~ nahI rahane kA niyama sabhI ke lie banA diyA gayA hai| zAstra me jo upadeza diyA gayA hai vaha jagadguru kA diyA huA upadeza hai / jagadguru kisI vyakti-vizeSa ko hI lakSya karake upadeza nahI dete, varan janasamAja ko daSTi me rakhakara upadeza dete haiM / isalie yaha kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko vivikta zayanAsana kA sevana karanA cAhie / yaha to huI vivikta zayanAsana ke sevana kI bAta / parantu vivikta ke sevana se lAbha kyA hotA hai ? isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki vivikta zayanAsana ke sevana se cAritra kI gupti rakSA hotI hai|

Page #169
ekatIsavA~ bola-161 yaha upadeza brahmacarya ko dRSTi meM rakhakara hI diyA gayA hai / arthAt yaha kahA gayA hai ki brahmacArI ko ekAnta me rahanA caahie| brahmacArI ko aise sthAna meM nahI rahanA cAhie, jahAM strI, pazu yA napusaka rahate ho / yahI nahI, brahmacArI ko vikAra utpanna karane vAlA AhAra bhI nahI lenA cAhie / jisa AhAra ke sevana se vikAra paidA hotA hai vaha vikRta AhAra kahalAtA hai / ghI, dUdha, tela vagairaha vastue~ vikRta utpanna karatI hai, ataH unhe 'vigaya' kahate haiM / zAstra meM 'vigaya' vastuo ke tyAga kA khAsa taura para upadeza diyA gayA hai / nizIthasUtra meM kahA hai : - 'je bhikkhU pAyariya uvajhAyaM adinnaM vigayaM prAhAraM taM vA sAhijjai / ' arthAt-agara kisI sAdhu ko vigaya arthAt vikRta vastu lene kI AvazyakatA ho to use AcArya tathA upAdhyAya kI AjJA lekara hI vikRti kA AhAra karanA caahie| agara koI sAdhu, prAcArya yA upAdhyAya kI AjJA lie binA hI vikRta utpanna karane vAle padArya svaya khAtA hai yA dUsaro ko khilAtA hai yA khAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai to vaha sAdhu daNDa kA pAtra hai 1 brahmacarya kA pAlana karane ke lie tathA svAsthya kI rakSA karane ke lie jIbha para akuza rakhane kI baDI AvazyakatA hai / jIbha para akuza na rahane se aneka prakAra ko hAniyAM hotI haiM / jIbha para akuza rakhane vAle manuSya ko zAyada hI kabhI vaidya yA DAkTara ke pAsa jAne kI Ava

Page #170
162-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) zyakatA par3atI hai| logo se pUchA jAye to ve yahI kahege ki hama jIne ke lie khAte hai| magara unakI parIkSA kI jAye to jIne ke lie khAne vAle bahuta kama nikalege / agara tuma jIne ke lie hI khAte ho to kyA bhojana karate samaya apane DAkTara vanakara kyA isa bAta kA viveka rakhate ho ki kaunasI vastu bhakSya aura kauna-sI abhakSya hai ? kisase svAsthya kA sudhAra aura kisase svAsthya kA nAza hotA hai ? agara tuma bhojana ke viSaya me yaha viveka nahI rakhate to kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ki tuma jIne ke lie khAte ho? sacamuca hI agara tuma jIne ke lie khAte ho to svAsthya ko hAni pahucAne vAlI aura jIvana ko bhraSTa karane vAlI vastue~ kaise khA sakate ho ? jaise koI bhI manuSya aparicita puruSa ko apane ghara me sahasA sthAna nahI detA, usI prakAra jisa vastu ke guNa-doSa kA tumhe patA nahI hai use apane peTa me sthAna nahI de sakate / agara tuma apane peTa me anajAna cIja ko ThUsa lete ho to tumhAre peTa ko Dinner box (bhojana peTI) ke sivAya aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? eka vidvAn kA kathana hai ki sasAra me khA khA karA jitane loga marate haiM. bhUkha se utane nahI marate / loga kaTha taka lUMsa-ThUsa kara khAte haiM aura phira DAkTara kI sevA meM jAte hai / isa prakAra jyoM-jyo DAkTara baDhate jAte hai tyotyo roga baDhate jAte haiM / DAkTaro ke bar3hane se rogo kI sakhyA ghaTI nahI hai / 'itanI-sI cIja khAne se kyA huA jAtA hai ? agara kucha ho bhI gayA to DAkTara kI davA

Page #171
ekatIsavAM bola-163 leNge|' aisA vicAra kara loga adhika khA jAte haiM aura phira vImAra paDate haiM / yaha to paDausI ke bharose apanA ghara khulA ragvane ke samAna hai / Aja to prAya. aisA dekhA yA sunA jAtA hai ki jo manuSya judA-judA prakAra ko jitanI khAdya cIjeM khAtA hai, vaha utanA hI baDA pAdamI kahalAtA hai / magara zAstra kahatA hai ki jo jitanA jyAdA tyAga karatA hai vaha utanA hI baDA puruSa hai / zAstra me Ananda zrAvaka kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki bAraha karoDa svarNa moharo kA tathA cAlIsa hajAra gAyo kA svAmI hote hue bhI usane parimita dravya khAne-pIne kI hI maryAdA bA~dhI thI / isa prakAra zAstra kI dRSTi se jo puruSa khAnapAna me jitanA sayama rakhatA hai, vaha utanA hI mahAn ginA jAtA hai| . jIbha para akuza rakhane se svAsthya bhI acchA rahatA hai / tuma logo ko jaisA aura jitanA khAnA-pInA milatA hai, vaisA aura utanA kisAno ko nahI milatA, phira bhI kisI samaya tumhArI aura kisAna kI kuztI ho to kauna jItegA ? yaha to svaya tumhI kahoge ki kimAna hamArI apekSA adhika svastha aura balava n hai / isa prakAra adhika khAne se svAsthya sudharatA nahI, bigaDatA hai| vikRta bhojana karane se svAsthya kI hAni hotI hai aura sAtha hI cAritra kI bhI hAni hotI hai / isIlie. bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki jisa vastu ke khAne se vikAra utpanna hotA ho vaha vastu sAdhu ko nahI khAnI cAhie / sAdhu ko to vahI aura utanA hI bhojana karanA cAhie, jisase zarIra kI rakSA ho sakatI ho! zarIra ko bar3hAne ke lie arthadA

Page #172
164-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) svAda ke lie sAdhu ko bhojana karanA ucita nahIM hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki svAda ke lie koI cIja na khAnA kaise sabhava ho sakatA hai ? khaTrI yA moTho cIja khAne se khaTTA yA mIThA svAda Aye binA nahIM raha sktaa| isake uttara meM kahA jA sakatA hai, ki, kalpanA karo, tumheM vaidya ne zahada ke sAtha khAne ke lie koI davA dI / tumane zahada ke sAtha davA khAI / zahada to apanA svAda detA ho hai, parantu tumane zahada svAda ke lie khAyA hai yA davA ke lie khAyA hai ? tumane davA sevana karane ke lie hI zahada khAyA hai / isI prakAra sAghao kA bhojana karane kA mukhya uddezya zarIra ko TikAe rakhanA hai, svAda lenA nahI / tuma loga khAne me jitanA Ananda mAnate ho, usase ananta gunA Ananda sAdhujana sayama me mAnate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve khAne ke lie sayama nahI gavAte / unako dRSTi me khAne-pIne kI apekSA sayama kI kImata anekagunI adhika hai| sAdhajana sayama meM aura cAritrapAlana meM sAvadhAna rahate haiM aura mukti me Ananda mAnate haiM / mAna lo, tumhAre pAsa eka mUlyavAna hIrA hai / tumheM vizvAsa hai ki isa hIrA ko kImata se tuma apane saba sakaTa haTA sakate ho / aisI dazA me kyA tuma vaha hIrA eka muTThI canoM me beca doge ? nahI / isI prakAra jina muniyo ko yaha dRDha vizvAsa ho gayA hai ki sayama samasta sakaTo se chUTakArA dilAne vAlA hai aura ATha karmoM ko naSTa kara mukti dilAne vAlA hai, ve muni kyA khAnapAna ke lie sayama kA parityAga kara sakate haiM ? kadApi nahI /

Page #173
ekatIsavAM bola-165 kahane kA Azaya yaha hai vivikta zayanAsana kA sevana karane se cAritra kI gupti arthAt rakSA hotI hai / cAritra kI rakSA hone se AhAra sambandhI Asakti kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura cAritrapAlana me dRDhatA prAto hai / isa prakAra saga rahita zayana-Asana kA sevana karane vAlA tayA mokSa-bhAva ko prApta jIvAtmA ATho prakAra ke karmoM ke bandhana se mukta hotA hai / eka bhAI ne abhI prazna kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM-maiMne eka vaktA se yaha sunA hai ki sAsArika karma naSTa ho jAte haiM aura jainazAstra kahatA hai ki kRta karmoM kA nAza nahI hotA / ina dono me se kauna-sI bAta sahI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jo karma jisa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha usI prakAra bhoganA par3atA hotA to bhagavAn yaha kyo kahate ki vivikta zayana sana kA sevana karane vAlA ATha karmoM kI gATha toDa sakatA hai ? kiye hue karmoM kA bhoganA anivArya hotA to isa kathana kA kyA Azaya hai ? isake atirikta agara karmoM kI nirjarA na ho sakatI ho to phira tapa kisalie kiyA jAtA ? isame karmoM kI nirjarA honA siddha hotA hai| ava dUsarA prazna yaha khaDA hotA hai ki tapa Adi ke dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai to phira 'kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi' arthAt kiye hue karmoM se binA bhoge chuTakArA nahI milatA, yaha kyo kahA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki yaha dono vAteM sahI haiM / maiMne eka kavitA sunI hai

Page #174
166-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) karmarekha nahIM miTe karo koI lAkho caturAI / isa prakAra eka ora to yaha kahA jAtA hai ki kRta. karma bhogane hI paDate hai aura dUsarI ora yaha kahA jAtA hai ki karmoM kI nirjarA bhI ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra paraspara virodhI do bAte sunane se sadeha utpanna hotA hai| aisA honA svAbhAvika hai / parantu yaha vipaya agara bhalIbhAMti samajha liyA jAye to sazaya ko koI sthAna nahIM raha jAtA / zA tra me sparzabandha, baddhabandha, nidhattavandha aura nikAcitabandha ke bheda se karmoM kA bandha cAra prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai| pahalA sparzavandha suiyo ke Dhera ke samAna hAtA hai| suiyo kA Dhera karane me kucha dera lagatI hai para bikharane meM dera nahIM lagatI, kyoki suiyo kA Apasa me sparzamAtra huA hai - bandha nahI huA / dUsarA baddhabandha hai / bandha to hotA hai magara nirjarA hone me dera nahI lagatI / arthAt suiyo ke usa Dhera ko Dore se bA~dha diyA jAtA hai magara vaha DorA saralatA se haTAyA jA sakatA hai, aura suiyo kA Dhera' phira jaldI se bikhara jAtA hai / isa prakAra kA bandha baddhabandha kahalAtA hai , tIsarA nidhattabandha hai / yaha bandha kucha majabUta hotA hai jaise usI suiyo ke Dhera ko lohe ke tAra se majabUta bAdha diyA jAye / aisA karane para suiyA~ usa Dhera se nikala sakatI haiM aura lohe kA tAra bhI chUTa sakatA hai / alabattA lohe kA tAra chuTAne me kucha kaThinAI avazya hotI hai| cauthA nikAcitavandha hai / yaha bandha- bahuta gADha hotA hai / jaise suiyo kA Dhera Aga me tapA liyA- jAve aura ghana se pITa-pITa kara unhe ekameka kara diyA jAye / isa prakAra

Page #175
ekatIsA bola-167 karma kA bandha cAra prakAra kA hai| inameM se tIna prakAra se bandhe hue kI pUrI taraha nirjarA hotI hai / nikAcita karma kI nirjarA to hotI hai kintu usame sthiti aura rasaghAta hotA hai / jaise pahale jamAne meM suI banAne me vilamba lagatA thA, magara aba vijJAna kI vRddhi ho jAne ke kAraNa vilamba nahI lagatA / isI prakAra nikAcita karma bhogane to paDate haiM magara thoDe samaya me unakA bhoga ho jAtA hai / nikAcita karma sthiti aura rasa se to kama kiye jA sakate hai, parantu prakRti aura pradeza se kama nahIM ho sAte / isa prakAra karmoM kI nirjarA kA honA bhI satya hai aura bhoge binA chuTakArA na honA bhI satya hai / zAstra kA kathana sApekSa hai aura sApekSa dRSTi me dono bAte satya hai| karma bhogane par3ate haiM, yaha sunakara kisI ko ghabarAjAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai / karmoM ko bhoganA arthAt pApa kA nAza karanA / ataeva karmoM ko bhoga kara pApa se mukta hone kA vizeSa prayatna karanA cAhie / hA, aisA nahI honA cAhie ki pahale to pa pakArI pravRtti kI jAye aura phira usakA prAyazcitta kiyA jAye / yaha to vaisI ceSTA hai ki pahale to cora ko ghara me jAnabUjha kara dhusane diyA jAye aura phira bAhara nikAlane kA prayAsa kiyA jaaye| jAnabUjha kara apane ghara meM cora ko ghusane denA mUrkhatA hai / loga ghara me cora na ghusane dene ke lie sAvadhAnI rakhate haiN| isI prakAra AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI aisI sAvadhAnI rakhanI paDatI hai ki pApakArya na hone pAve / sAvadhAnI rakhane para bhI agara pApakArya ho jAye to usakA prAyazcitta karake aisA

Page #176
168-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) prayatna karanA cAhie ki bhaviSya meM phira pApakArya na ho sake / isa viSaya me tumase aura kucha na bana sake to jaba mAthe para dukha A paDe to kama se kama itanA avazya mAno ki jo kucha hotA hai, bhale ke lie hI hotA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo dukha hone vAlA hai, vaha to hogA ho / parantu usa du.kha ke samaya jo kucha hotA hai so bhale ke lie hI hotA hai, aisA samajha kara du.kha me bhI sukha mAno / isa prakAra dukha ke samaya sukha samajhane se ATha karmoM kI gATha DhIlI hotI hai / du.kha bhogate samaya hAya-tobA macAne se adhika dukha hotA hai / ataeva dukha bhogate samaya ghabarAnA ucita nahI hai / citta ko prasanna rakhakara paramAtmA kA zaraNa grahaNa karane se AtmA kA kalyANa avazya ho sakatA hai /

Page #177
battIsavA~ bola - vinivarttanA vivikta zayana aura Asana kA sevana karane vAle vyakti ko sarvaprathama viSayavAsanA se vimukha honA cAhie / ataH gautama svAmI bhagavAna se vinivarttanara ke viSaya meM prazna karate hai| mUlapATha prazna-viNiyaTTaNayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNaya ? uttara-viNiyaTTaNayAe pAyakammANaM prakaraNayAe abbhu. Tre, puvvavaddhANaM ya nijjaraNayAe taM niyattei, to pacchara cAurataM saMsArakatAra vIicayai // 32 // zabdArtha prazna -bhagavan / vinivartana se arthAta viSaya-saMbandhI virakti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara--he gautama / vinivartana se navIna pApakarma nahI hote aura pahale ke bandhe hue Tala jAte haiM, tatpazcAta jIva cAragati rUpa sasAra-aTavI ko lAMgha jAtA hai|

Page #178
170-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) A vyAkhyAna viSaya-vAsanA se vimukha honA vinivartana kahalAtA hai| jo puruSa vivikta zayana aura Asana kA sevana karatA hai, vaha viSayavAsanA se avazya parAI mukha ho jAtA hai| kyoki viviktazayanAsana kA sevana karane se cAritra kI rakSA hotI hai aura jo cAritra, kI rakSA karanA cAhatA hai vaha viSayavAsanA se parADa mukha hotA hI hai / isa prakAra jo AtmA viSayo kI ora dauDA jA rahA hai, use usa ora se roka denA hI vinivartana kahalAtA hai / ' jaise pAnI svabhAvata nIce kI ora bahatA hai usI prakAra pUrva saMskAro ke kAraNa AtmA viSayo ko ora dauDatA hai / atmA ko viSayo kI ora jAne se rokanA hI yahA vinivarttanA kA artha hai / isa vinivarttana se arthAt viSaya virakti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se yahI prazna' kiyA hai / isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai ki viSayo se virakta hone vAlA manuSya pApakarmo me pravRtta nahIM hotA / vinivartana karane vAlA hamezA isa bAta ko sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai ki mujhase kabhI koI pApakarma na ho jAye ! vaha pahale ke pApakarmoM kI nirjarA karane kA bhI prayatna karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha pApakarmoM se nivRtta hokara niSpApa banatA hai aura niSpApa hone se jIva manuSya, tiryaMca, deva tathA naraka ina cAra gati rUpa sasAra-aTavI ko pAra kara jAtA hai / yaha mUla sUtra kA artha huA / ava isa pATha ke sambandha meM yahA vizeSa vicAra kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #179
- battIsavAM-bola-171, , sasArI jIva viSayo kI ora dauDatA rahatA hai / sAdhAraNa kIr3e bhI viSayo kI tarapha dauDate haiM to manuSya, jisakA itanA adhika jJAnavikAsa ho cukA hai viSayo kI ora daur3e to Azrcaya hI kyA hai / yaha vAta alaga hai ki zAstrazravaNa yaH paThanapAThana karate samaya thor3I dera ke lie manuSya ko mati ThIka rahatI hai, parantu sasAra ke adhikAga manuSyo kI gati viSayo kI tarapha hI banI rahatI hai| mahAn tyAgiyo kA mana bhI kSaNa bhara me viSayo kI ora AkarSita ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra ke viSayo kI ora se jo vimukha rahatA hai vaha mahAn vijetA hai / dustara nadI ko pAra karanA kaThina hai to phira viSayavAsanA rUpI nadI ko pAra karanA to bahuta kaThina hai / agara koI manuSya pUra AI nadI ko pAra kara jAye to vaha kitanA vaDA tairAka kahalAegA? . . isa viSaya me mahAbhArata me eka udAharaNa prasiddha hai| eka bAra zrIkRSNa amarakakA nagarI ke rAjA padmanAbha ko jItakara lauTa rahe the / pANDava bhI unake sAtha the| zrIkRSNa ne pANDavo, se kahA - tuma loga -Age calo, maiM pIche AtA ha / pANDava Age-Age calane lage / rAste me unhone dekhA ki gagA nadI me teja pUra A rahA hai / unhone nAva para caDhakaraM gagA nadI pAra kI aura parale pAra pahuca gae / usake bAda unhone vicAra kiyA - jinhone padmanAbha rAjA ko harAyA hai ve zrIkRSNa mahArAja kaise parAkramI haiM aura ve gagA ko kisa prakAra pAra ' karate haiM, "Aja isa bAta ko parIkSA karanI cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra kara unhone nAva chipA dii| ' vinAzakAle viparIta buddhiH' isa kahAvata ke anusAra pANDavo-ko ulaTI buddhi sUjhI / ra vicAra anusAra pAvanAgakAle

Page #180
172 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) isa pIche se zrIkRSNa gaMgA nadI ke kinAre Aye / unhoMne dekhA, gaMgA me khUba joradAra pUra AyA hai / gaMgA ko pAra karane kA aura koI upAya najara nahI AtA / aiso dustara gaMgA nadI ko pANDava kisa prakAra pAra kara gaye / aura jaba ve gaMgA nadI ko pAra kara gae to padmanAbha se kaise hAra gae ? isa dustara mahAnadI ko pAra kara jAne vAlA vyakti padmanAbha se parAjita ho jAye, yaha saMbhava nahI hai prakAra vicAra kara zrIkRSNa ne eka hAtha me ratha liyA aura dUsare hAtha se nadI kA pAnI kATate hue gaMgA pAra karane lage / nadI meM tairate tairate bIca me unhe kucha thakAvaTa huii| usa samaya gaMgA devI ne prakaTa hokara unake vizrAma ke lie sthAna banA diyA aura zrIkRSNa se kahA - ' agara Apa AjJA de to maiM Apake lie mArga banA dU~ athavA naukA Adi kI vyavasthA kara dU~ / ' zrIkRSNa bole- mujhe kisI prakAra kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / agara maiM nAva Adi kI sahAyatA lekara nadI pAra karUMgA to isame kyA vizeSatA rahegI ? apane puruSArtha se hI mujhe nadI pAra karanI caahie| - 1 zrIkRSNa apane puruSArtha ke dvArA gaMgA nadI ko pAra karane meM samartha hue| pANDava unheM praNAma karake kahane lageApa dhanya haiM jo apane puruSArtha ke pratApa se isa mahAnadI ko pAra karane meM samartha ho sake / zrIkRSNa ne uttara me bAta hai ? jaba tuma loga hI karane me Azcarya hI kyA hai ? kahA - isame Azcarya kI kyA gaMgA pAra kara sake to mere pAra pANDava bole- hamane to naukA se nadI pAra kI hai /

Page #181
battIsavAM bola - 173 zrIkRSNa ne kahA- to phira mere lie naukA kyo nahI bhejI ? pANDava amarakakA ke rAjA padmanAbha ke vijenA meM kitanA parAkrama hai, yahI dekhane ke lie naukA nahIM bhejI thI / pANDavo kA yaha uttara sunakara zrIkRSNa atyanta kruddha hue aura kahane lage tumhAre bhItara itanI baDI ghRSTatA hai ! jaba tuma loga padmanAbha se hArakara lauTe the aura maiMne padmanAbha ko harAyA thA, taba kyA tumane merA parAkrama nahI dekhA thA ? tuma loga mere rAjya me rahane yogya hI nahI ho, ataeva mere rAjya me se nikala jAo / isa prakAra kRSNa ko kupita huA dekha pANDavo ko atyanta pazcAttApa hugrA / mAtA kuntI Adi ke prayatna se zrIkRSNa kI krodhAgni zAMta huI / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jinhone pUra AI nadI pAra kI uname kitanA adhika vala hogA ? isI prakAra viSayabhoga kI dustara nadI ko jo mahApuruSa pAra kara sakeM, ve kitane baDe vIra hoge ? yaha to viSayasukha para vijaya prApta karane kI bAta huI / parantu yahA yaha dekhanA hai ki viSayasukha se parADa, mukha hone kA phala kyA hai ? viSayasukho kI ora citta AkRSTa na honA hI viSayasukho se parADa mukha honA kahalAtA hai / viSayasukha se parAmukha hone kA Dhoga karanA dUsarI bAta hai / kintu agara samyak prakAra se koI viSayasukha se vimukha ho jAye to viSayo ke prati usake citta kA AkRSTa na honA svAbhAvika hai / viSayasukha se vimukha huA puruSa apane

Page #182
174 samyaktvaparAkrama (3) meM pApakarmoM kA Agamana nahI hone detaa| .. viSayalAlasA se hI pratyeka pApa kI utpatti hotI hai| jisame viSayalAlasA nahI hotI vaha pApakarma bhI nahIM krtaa| ataeva viSayavAsanA se haTanA pApakarmoM se haTane ke samAna hai| pApa se dUra hone vAle jIvAtmA do prakAra ke hote haiMeka siddha hote haiM aura dUsare sa dhaka hote hai arthAt eka to ve haiM jo vipayavAsanA : se vimukha hokara pAparahita ho cuke haiM aura dUsare ve haiM jo viSayagasanA se vimukha hokara pAparahita hone kA prayatna karate hai| jo siddha ho cuke hai unakI yahA~ carcA hI nahI hai kyoki siddha ke lie kisI prakAra ke upadeza kI AvazyakatA nahI rhtii| upadeza to sAdhaka ke lie hI diyA jAtA hai / sAdhaka ko unmArga kI ora jAne se bacAne ke lie upadeza diyA jAtA hai / sAdhako ko yahA~ upadeza diyA gayA hai ki agara tuma pApa-se bacanA cAhate ho to viSayavAsanA kA tyAga kro| - pApa savako burA lagatA hai / koI manuSya pApI kahalAnA pasanda nahI karatA / kisI ko pApI kahA jAye to vaha nArAja ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra koI pApI nahI bananA cAhatA / parantu zAstra, kA, kathana hai ki vAstava me pApI na bananA ho to viSayavAsanA kA tyAga karo / jo puruSa viSayavAsanA kA tyAga na karake bhI apane ko- niSpApa kahalavAnA cAhatA hai, vaha corI karatA hai, bhItara aura kucha rakhanA aura bAhara aura kucha dikhalAnA yaha corI hai / isa prakAra kI corI na karate. hue. viSayavAsanA se vimukha hone kA prayatna karanA cAhie /

Page #183
(6). battIsavA bola - 175 fr pArka mukhya rUpa se aThAraha prakAra ke T hote haiM / } haiM / yaha saba pApa viSayavAsanA se hI utpanna udAharaNArtha -- hiMsA kA pApa vahI vyakti karatA hai, jisameM viSayalAla sA hotI hai / prANiyo ke prANo ko naSTa karanA hiMsA hai / parantu isa kriyA ko hiMsA ke antargata kaba mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isa sambandha me kahA hai 15 ta , fn - pramattayogAMt prANavyaropaNaM hiMsA / 2, " T -37 ; / " arthAt - pramAda se yA viSayapoSaNa ke lie kisI prANI ke prANoM ko naSTa karanA hiMsA- pApa hai / aMgara jIva mara jAne mAtra se 'hiMsA ko pApa mAna liyA jAyeM to terahaveM gurNasthAna me sthita puruSa ke zarIra se bhI jIva marate haiM, ataeva unhe bhI hiMsA kA pApa laganA cAhie kyoMki yogoM kI capalatA se jIvo ko prAghAta pahuMcanA yA unakI mRtyu ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai| dekhanA to yaha cAhie ki jIva ke prANaghAta me hetu kyA hai ? jo hiMsA pramoda se yA viSayapoSaNa ke uddezya se kI jAtI hai vahI hiMsA pApa ke antargata kahI jA sakatI hai I 1 1 4 T 7 kucha logoM ko aisI zakA hotI hai AkAza jIvoM se vyApta hai aura zarIra ke 1 ri d d * TE 1 + ki jaba sampUrNa dvArA jIvo kA maraNa honA bhI svAbhAvika hai, to phira pUrNa ahiMsaka kisa prakAra ho sakate haiM ? "isa zakA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki muni ke zarIra se jIvo kA mara jAnA svAbhAvika hai, paraMtu pa. le yaha dekhanA cAhie ki unakA uddezya kyA hai ? kyA unakA uddezya jIvo ko mAranA hai ? vastuta hiMsA vahI hai jo pramAda ke yoga se kI jatI hai yA viSayapoSaNa ke lie I

Page #184
176-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) kI jAtI hai / isake atirikta jo hiMsA hotI hai usakI gaNanA pApa meM nahI kI jAtI / udAharaNArtha koI muni yadi IryAsamitipUrvaka yatanA se cala rahA ho phira bhI koI jIva acAnaka usake paira ke nIce Akara mara jAye to usameM himA kA pApa laganA nahI mAnA jAtA / isake viparIta agara koI muni IryAsamitipUrvaka yatanA se na cala rahA ho aura koI jIva na mare to bhI use hiMsA kA pApa lagatA hai kyoki hiMsA pramAda se hotI hai arthAt pramAda hiMsA hai| hiMsA kA pApa viSayalolupatA se hI hotA hai / isI prakAra asatya Adi dUsare pApa bhI viSayalolupatA ke kAraNa hI utpanna hote hai / ina pApo se bacane ke lie vinivarttanA karane kI arthAt viSayasukha se vimukha hone kI AvazyakatA hai / vipayavAsanA se vimukha ho jAne vAlA pApakarmoM meM pravRtti nahIM karegA / pUrNa satya to kevala Adarza rUpa hai / jo vastu jaiso ho, vaha vaisI hI kahI jAye arthAt bolane me eka bhI akSara kA antara na paDe, vaha pUrNa satya hai / pUrNa jJAnI hI pUrNa satya kaha sakate haiM / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki pUrNa jJAnI hI agara pUrNa satya bola sakate haiM to dUsare logo ko kaisA satya bolanA cAhie ? isa prazna ke uttara se zAstrakAra kahate hai ki hRdaya me viSayabhAvanA yA vAstavikatA ke viruddha bolane kA bhAva na ho to isa dazA meM jo kucha bhI bolA jAtA hai, vaha bhI satya hI hai / zrI AcArAga sUtra me kahA hai - samayaM ti mannamANe samayA yA asamayA vA samayA

Page #185
battIsavAM bola - 177 hoi uvehAe / arthAt - mana me mamatA ho phira mukha se kadAcit viSama zabda bhI nikala jAye to vaha bhI satya hI hai, kyoMki bolane vAle kA Azaya kharAba nahI hai / zAstra ke isa kathana se yaha bAta spaSTa samajhI jA sakatI hai ki kharAba Azaya aura viSayavAsanA rakhe binA jo kucha bolA jAtA hai vaha bhI satya hai / jo isa prakAra satya vacana bolatA hai aura asatya kA tyAga karatA hai vaha kisI dina pUrNa satya ko bhI prApta kara sakatA hai / jaise rekhAgaNita me madhyarekhA kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai, usI prakAra hamAre lie pUrNa satya to kalpanA ke samAna pratIta hotA hai / kintu jaise rekhAgaNita me madhyarekhA kI lambAI-cauDAI na hone para bhI mAnI jAtI hai- mAnanI paDatI hai, usI prakAra satya me bhI pUrNa satya kA Adarza mAnanA Avazyaka hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki asatya kA pApa bhI viSayalAlasA se hI utpanna hotA hai / tIsarA pApa corI kA hai| corI kA pApa bhI viSayalolupa manuSya hI karatA hai / jisane viSayavAsanA para vijaya prApta kara lI hai vaha corI nahI karegA / arthAt viSayavijayI puruSa corI kA pApa nahI karatA / corI me kevala dUsaro kI cIjo ko binA adhikAra lene kA hI samAveza nahI hotA parantu apanA yA dUsaro kA vikAsa rokanA bhI corI hI hai / tuma zrAvaka ho - gRhastha ho, ataeva tuma pUrI taraha corI se nivRtta nahI ho sakate ataeva tumhe sthUla corI se nivRtta hone ke lie kahA gayA hai / arthAt tumhAre

Page #186
178 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) lie aisI corI karane kI manAI kI gaI hai jisase rAjya yA samAja ke niyamo kA ullaghana hotA ho athavA jise rAjya yA samAja corI mAnatA ho / pUrNa corI meM to rAste me paDe hue eka choTe-se tinake ko bhI binA pUche lene kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / para tumane agara rAste meM paDI huI tinakA jaisI mAmUlI vastu le lI ho tumhe to rAjya yA samAja dvArA daNDa nahI diyA jAtA / aisA karanA corI me bhI nahI ginA jAtA / ataeva zAstrakAro ne bhI aise kRtya ko sthUla corI me nahI ginA hai, alabattA sUkSma corI meM usakI gaNanA kI gaI hai / tumhe aisI sUkSma corI kA tyAga karane ke lie kahA gayA hai / parantu rAjA ne pattharo kI khAna me se patthara lene kI manAI kara dI ho aura tuma rAjA kI AjJA lie binA patthara le Ao to vaha sthala corI hai / isa prakAra jisa corI se rAjAjJA yA samAjAjJA kA bhaga nahI hotA vaha sthUla corI nahI hai aura tumhe sthUla corI tyAgane ke lie hI kahA gayA hai| hA~, yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki rAjA ke banAye hue kAnUna yogya haiM yA nahI, aura unakA pAlana karanA ucita hai yA nahIM, parantu rAjA ke kisI ayogya kAnUna kA bhI agara tuma chipakara bhI bhaga karate ho to tumhArA yaha kArya sthUla corI meM ginA jA sakatA hai / tumhe koI kAnUna kharAba aura hAnikAraka pratIta hotA ho to tuma use kharAba kahakara savinaya kAnUnabhaga kI bhAMti ullaghana kara sakate ho / agara kAnUna burA na ho aura chipakara usakA bhaga karo to yaha kArya sthUla corI meM ginA jA sakatA hai | kadAcit tuma kahoge ki zAstra me rAjA ke viruddha

Page #187
battIsavAM bola-176 kArya karanA niSiddha hai, to phira rAjA kA kAnUna kisa prakAra bhaga kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki zAstra me jo 'viruddha jAikamme' kahA gayA hai, usakA artha rAjA ke viruddha kAma na karanA nahI varan rAjyaviruddha kAya na karanA hai / rAjya kA artha suvyavasthA hai / suvyavasthA kA bhaga karane kI manAI kI gaI hai / parantu rAjA ke kharAba kAyade kA bhaga karane kI manAI nahI kI gaI / mAna lo ki kisI rAjA ne apanA bhaDAra bharane ke lie yaha kAnUna banAyA ki pratyeka prajAjana ko pratidina eka-eka pyAlA zarAba pInI cAhie jisase rAjya kI Aya meM vRddhi ho| to kyA rAjA ke isa Adeza kA pAlana kiyA jAyegA? aise Adeza kA virodha karanA varma hA jAtA hai parantu chipakara kisI kAnUna kA bhaga karanA corI hai| agara koI kAnUna vAstava meM burA hai to prakaTa rUpa se use bhaga karanA cAhie, chipa kara nahI / 'viruddharajjAikamme' kA artha hai suvyavasthA ke viruddha koI kAma na karanA / isa zAstrakathana kA yaha artha nahI ki durvyavasthA ke viruddha bhI koI kArya na kiyA jaaye| jahA durvyavasthA hai vahA~ rAjya nahIM hai, aisA samajhanA caahie| rAjA agara nyAyapUrvaka rAjya kA sacAlana karatA ho to. usake nyAya ko zirodhArya karanA hI cAhie / agara rajA anyAya karatA ho to usa anyAya ko dUra karane ke lie naitika bala se usakA virodha karanA hI kattavya hai| Aja logo me naitika bala kI kamI hai aura jiname naitika bala kI kamI hotI hai, unase bhalIbhAti dharma kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / naitika bala hone para hI dharma kA pAlana ho sakatA hai / yaha bAta spaSTa karane ke lie eka

Page #188
180-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) aitihAsika udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai / jisa samaya kI bAta kaha rahA hU, usa samaya bhArata me agarejI rAjya phaila gayA thaa| usa samaya rAmacandra nAmaka eka sikha guru satya kA upadeza dekara dharmapracAra kara rahA thaa| satya kA pAlana karo, basa yahI usake upadeza kA mUla matra thA / apane mana ko na ThaganA hI satya hai aisA vaha apane upadeza me kahatA thA / rAmacandra guru ke isa upadeza kI janasamAja para acchI chApa paDI aura bahuta-se logo ne satya kA pAlana karane kI pratijJA lI / satyapAlana kI pratijJA lene vAlo me kUkA nAmaka eka jATa bhI thA / vaha jATa bhI rAmacandra kA ziSya bana gayA aura satya bolane kA abhyAsa karane lgaa| una dino ambAlA me hinduo ko satAne ke lie musalamAnoM ne gAyo ko katla karanA Arambha kiyA / musalamAno ne vicAra kiyA- isa samaya agarejo kA rAjya hai, isa kAraNa koI kisI ke ghama me vikSepa nahI kara sktaa| pratyeka manuSya apanA apanA dharma pAlane me svatantra hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara una musalamAno ne gAyo kA eka julUsa nikAlA aura unhe katla karane ke lie niyata sthAna para le gae / hinduo ne aisA duSkR ya na karane ke lie unhe vahuta samajhAyA para unhone eka na sunii| tava kucha hinduo ne vicAra kiyA ki samajhAne-bujhAne para bhI gAyo ko katla karane vAle yaha musalamAna apanI karatUta se bAja nahI Ate, aisI hAlata meM rAtri ke samaya inheM mAra DAlanA cAhie / kUkA jATa ne aura dUsare hinduo ne rAta ke samaya una para hamalA kara diyA aura nidrAvasthA me hI unhe mAra

Page #189
battIsavA~ bola-181 ddaalaa| yaha samAcAra jaba rAmacandra guru ke pAsa pahucA to unhone aisA kRtya karane vAlo kI niMdA kI aura aisA karanA kAyaratA hai, yaha ghoSaNA kii| ra tri ke samaya nidrAvasthA me kisI ko mAra DAlanA vIratA nahI, kAyaratA ho hai / hindU aura musalamAno ke bIca jo kleza hA so kacaharI taka pahucA / pulisa ne kitane hI Adamiyo kI dharapakaDa kI / magara jo loga pakaDe gaye the, uname bahuta se niraparAdha the / sarakAra ko yaha vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki hinduo ne musalamAna kasAiyo ko mArA hai / isa vizvAsa ke kAraNa nyAyAdhIza ne sabhI pakaDe jAne vAlo ko prANadaDa kI sajA de DAlI / java rAmacandra guru ke kAno taka yaha bAta pahucI to unhone kahA- yaha to bahuta burA huyA / becAre nirdoSa manuSya mAre jaaeNge| jinhone musalamAno ko mArA hai vahI loga agara apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara leM to nirdopa logo ke prANa baca sakate hai / apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara lenA bhI vIratA hI hai| rAmacandra guru kA yaha kathana kUkA jATa ne sunaH / kUkA ne guru se kahA - apane mujhe satya bolane kI zikSA aura pratijJA dI hai| agara koI mujhase pUche to mujhe satya hI bolanA cAhie, yaha bAta maiM pasanda karatA hai| isI kAraNa aparAdhI hona para bhI maiM kucha kahatA-bolatA nahIM hU / aba Apa kahate hai ki apanA aparAdha svIkAra karanA bhI satya aura voratA hai, to maiM Apake samakSa svIkAra karatA hai ki jo loga pakar3e gaye haiM aura jinhe mauta kI sajA milI hai unhone kasAiyo kI hatyA nahI kii| kasAIyo kI hatyA maiMna aura mere sAthiyo ne kI hai| isa samaya jo loga pakaDe gaye haiM ve vecAre nirdoSa haiM /

Page #190
182-sabhyaktvaparAkrama (3) kUkA kI bAta sunakara rAmacandra guru bole - agara vAstava me yahI bAta hai aura tumane satya kI pratijJA lI hai to tuma sarakAra ke pAsa jAkara apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara __ lo aura niraparAdha logo ke prANa bacAo / rAmacandra guru kA kathana sunakara kUkA ne kahA- maiM ___ apanA aparAdha to svIkAra kara laMgA magara apane sAthiyo ke nAma nahI batAUMgA kyoki maine unhe vacana diyA hai ki agara maiM pakaDA gayA to bhI unakA nAma nahI btaauuNgaa| rAmacandra guru bole - tuma sarakAra ko yahI uttara denA ki maiMne aura mere sAthiyo ne yaha duSkRta kiyA hai, magara maiM apane sAthiyo ke nAma batAne kI sthiti me nahI hu / hA~, itanA avazya kaha sakatA hU ki isa samaya jina logo ko aparAdhI samajhakara mauta kI sajA bolI gaI hai, ve loga nirdoSa haiN|' kUkA ne guru se pUchA- to kyA maiM svaya hI sarakAra ke pa sa calA jAU~ ? guru ne kahA-agara tumane satya bAta ko svIkAra karane kA sAhasa hai to phira sarakAra ke sAmane apanA aparAdha svIkAra karane me kyA bAdhA hai ? kUkA pulisa-pradhAna ke pAsa jA phucaa| usane apanA aparAdha svIkAra kiyaa| pulisa ne use giraphtAra kara liyaa| pulisa ke aneka pralobhana dene para bhI usane apane sAthiyoM ke nAma prakaTa nahI kiye / pulisa ne yahA taka kahA ki agara tU apane sAthiyo ke nAma prakaTa kara de to tU phAMsI kI sajA se baca jAyagA / magara kUkA apane nizcaya se vicalita nahI huaa| usane kahA-Apa mujhe phAMsI para caDhA sakate haiM, magara maiM apane sAthiyo ke nAma jAhira nahI

Page #191
battIsavAM bola-183 kara sktaa| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki kUkA ne satya kI pratijJA pAlane ke lie apane prANa de diye / yaha to aitihAsika ghaTanA hai / Ahata darzana me to satya ko hI pradhAna pada diyA gayA hai / parantu tuma loga jainadarzana ke zraddhAlu hote hue bhI, naitika bala ke abhAva me, dUsaro ko burA na lagane dene ke lie bhI asatya bolate ho / va stava me vahI satyabhASI ho sakatA hai, jisame sAhasa vidyamAna ho| jisameM sAhasa nahI, vaha satya nahI bola sktaa| satyabhASaNa me sadaiva lAbha hI hai| sArAza yaha hai ki jisa vyakti me viSayalAlasA hotI hai, usI ke dvArA hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi pApakarma hote hai| viSayavAsanA se vimukha ho jAne para pApakArya nahIM hote / jo byakti viSayalAlasA kA tyAga kara degA, vaha kisalie pApa karegA ? ataeva pApakarmoM se bacane ke lie sarvaprathama viSayalAlasA para vijaya prApta kro| viSayalAlasA ko jIta kara mana ko jitanA adhika pavitra banAyoge, tuma paramAtmA ke utane hI adhika samIpa pahuca jAoge / kadAcit pahale ke koI karma bace hoge to unakI bhI nirjarA ho jaaegii| pApakarmoM ko dUra karane ke lie, pApakarmoM kI jaDa-viSayalAlasA kA uccheda karane kA prayatna karo / agara tuma viSayavAsanA ko jItane jAoge aura vratapAlana me dRr3ha rahoge to paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra hogA aura AtmA kA kalyANa hogA / smaraNa rahe, pApa ko chipAne se pApa dUra nahIM hotaa| kadAcit pApa ho jAye to ume chipAo mata / use haTAne kA prayatna karo / sasAra ke jAla me se chUTane kA yahI mArga hai|

Page #192
tetIsavAM bola saMbhogapratyAkhyAna viSayasukha se parAGamukha honA bhI paramAtmA ke prati ekaniSThA prIti kA eka upAya hai| jo loga viSayasukha se parADa mukha ho jAte hai, unake bhAva ucca banate haiM, unakI paramAtmaprIti dRDha hotI hai aura ve sabhoga ko tyAga karake svAvalamvI banate haiM / ataeva gautama svAmI aba yaha prazna pUchate hai ki sabhoga kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? mUlapATha prazna saMbhogapaccakkhANaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayai ? 1 uttara- saMbhogapaccakkhANaM zrAlaMbaNAI khavei, nirAlaMvaNassa ya thAyaTTiyA joga bhavaMti, saeNaM lAmeNaM satussai, parasma lAbha no prAsAei, no takkei, no pIher3a, no patthe, no zrabhilasai, parassa lAbhaM zraNAsAemANe pratakkemANe zrapIhemANe zrapatyemANe zraNabhilasemANe duccaM suhasejja uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai // 33 //

Page #193
- tetIsavAM bola-185 zabdArtha prazna - bhagavan / sabhoga kA pratyAkhyAna karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? uttara- he gautama / sabhoga kA pratyAkhyAna karane se jIva parAvalambana kA kSaya karatA hai aura usa svAvalambI jIvAtmA ke yoga uttama artha vAle ho jAte haiN| vaha AtmalAbha se hI satuSTa rahatA hai, para ke lAbha kI AzA nahIM karatA, eva kalpanA, spRhA, prArthanA athavA abhilASA bhI nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra jIvAtmA aspRhI-anabhilASI banakara uttama prakAra kI dUsarI sukhazayyA pAkara vicaratA hai / - - - vyAkhyAna sabhoga kA pratyAkhyAna karane se jIva ko hone vAle lAbha kA vicAra karane se pahale yaha vicAra kara lenA Ava. zyaka hai ki sabhoga kA artha kyA hai ? jisa samAna milana se apanA aura dUsaro kA kalyANa hotA ho, usa samAna milana ko sabhoga kahate haiM isake viparIta jiMsa milana se sva-para kA akalyANa hotA ho vaha visabhoga kahalAtA hai / milana cAra prakAra kA hai| zrIsthA. nAgasUtra me milana kI caubhagI banAkara kahA gayA hai - (1) kisI puruSa kA milana lambe samaya ke lie lAbhakAraka hotA hai kintu lambe samaya ke lie hAnikAraka hotA hai| (2) kisI puruSa kA milana lambe samaya ke lie lAbhaprada hotA hai aura thoDe samaya ke lie hAnikara hotA hai|

Page #194
186 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) (3) kisI puruSa kA milana lambe samaya ke lie bhI lAbhakAraka hotA hai aura thoDe samaya ke lie bhI lAbhakAraka hotA hai / (4) kisI puruSa kA milana lambe samaya ke lie bhI hAnikara hotA hai aura thoDe samaya ke lie bhI hAnikara hotA hai / 1 F yahA~ jo bAta kahI gaI hai, vaha sAdhuo se sambandha rakhatI hai / sAdhuo me koI sabhAgI aura koI visabhogI hotA hai / zAstra me sabhogI aura visabhogI dono prakAra ke sAdhu kahe gaye hai / kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki sAdhu hone ke bAda sAdhuo me Apasa me bheda kyo rakhA jAtA hai ? sAdhuo ko to eka rUpa ho jAnA cAhie / unhe eka sAtha ThaharanA aura eka sAtha AhAra karanA cAhie / aise logo ko samajhanA cAhie ki yaha kathana ekAntata ThIka hotA to zAstra me sAdhuo ke sabhogI aura visabhogI bheda na kiye gaye hote / zAstra me kahA hai ki kisI ke sAtha sabhoga karane se guNa kI vRddhi hotI ho to vaha sabhoga rakhanA cAhie, anyathA visabhogI hokara rahanA hI acchA hai / agara kisI ke sabhoga se apane guNo kI hAni hotI ho to usa sabhogI ko bhI visabhogI banA lenA cAhie / sAdhugro me se koI mAghu agara sAdhutA ke mArga se haTa gayA ho to use yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki tuma sAbutA kA mArga aMgIkAra karo anyathA hama tumase visabhogI vana jAe~ge ! javaM zAstra meM isa prakAra kahA gayA hai to yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki sava sAdhuoM ko eka rUpa hokara hI rahanA cAhie !

Page #195
tetIsavAM bola-187 mAna lIjie, koI AdamI apanI thAlI meM kandamUla lekara bhojana karane baiThA hai aura tuma kandamUla ke tyAgI hone ke kAraNa alaga thAlI me bhojana karane vaiThe ho / aba vaha a damI tumase vahatA hai 'mere sAtha hI bhojana karane baittho|' tumane uttara diyA- ' maiM kA damUla kA tyAgI hU, ataeva tumhAre sAtha eka hI thAlI me bhojana karane kaise baiTha sakatA hU~? agara tuma apanI thAlI me se kandamUla haTA do to maiM tumhAre sAtha jImane vaTha sakatA hU ' tava vaha AdamI kahatA hai'maiM apanI thAlI meM se kandamUla nahI haTA sakatA? aisI sthiti me tuma use kyA uttara doge ? tuma yahI kahoge ki agara tumhe aisA hI karanA hai to hama loga alaga-alaga hI jImane baiThe yahI ThIka hai / isa prakAra java tuma alaga jImane baiThe to vaha kahatA hai- 'tuma alaga baiThakara Apasa me phUTa phailAte ho|' isa kathana kA uttara yahI diyA jA sakatA hai ki-- kucha bhI ho, kevala tumhe manAne ke lie maiM apane niyamo kA ullaghana nahI kara sakatA / isa prakAra yadi tuma bhI apane niyama kA pAlana karane ke lie asamAna AhAra-vihAra karane vAle ke sAtha bhojana karane nahI baiTha sakate, to phira sAdhutA ke niyamo kA ThIka taraha pAlana na karane vAle sAdhuo ke sAtha hama sabhoga kaise cAlU rakha sakate haiM ? koI motI asalI aura koI nakalI hotA hai| to kyA asalI aura nakalI motI ko eka sarIkhA mAnA jA sakatA hai ? kyA asalI aura nakalI motI ko eka hI hAra me piroyA jAnA ucita hai ? agara nahI, to phira sAdhuoM ke viSaya me bhI yahI samajha lenA cAhie / nizcaya me to kauna mokSa prApta karegA, yaha nahI kahA jA

Page #196
165-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) sakatA, parantu vyavahAra me to dekhanA hI par3atA hai ki amuka sAdhu me sAdhutA kA guNa hai yA nahI ? jo sAdhu samAna rUpa se sAdhutA ke niyamoM kA pAlana karate haiM, unake sAtha to sabhogavyavahAra cAlU raha sakatA hai, parantu jo sAdhu sAdhutA ke niyamo kI avahelanA karate hai. unake sAtha sa bhogavyavahAra kisa prakAra cAlU raha sakatA hai ? sabhoga kise kahanA cAhie, isa viSaya me TIkAkAra kahate hai ki eka maDala me baiThakara sAtha-sAtha AhAra karanA sabhoga kahalAtA hai| aisA karane se apane guNo kA la bha hotA ho to sabhoga cAlU rakhanA ucita hai| agara guNo kI hAni hotI ho to visabhogI banakara rahanA hI acchA hai / visabhoga kA to tyAga nahIM hotA, parantu sabhoga kA hI tyAga hotA hai / ataeva yahA~ sabhoga ke tyAga karane kA hI phala pUchA gayA hai / parantu yahA~ vizeSa rUpa se dekhanA yaha hai ki kisa dazA me sabhoga kA tyAga kiyA jA sakatA hai? isa viSaya me zAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu jaba bhalIbhAti pada-likhakara gItArtha ho gayA ho, taba vaha jinakalpI, pratimAdhArI yA kisI anya ucca vRtti kA dhAraka bana kara sabhoga kA tyAga kara sakatA hai, anyathA nahI / / katipaya ekalavihArI sAdhu zAstra meM varNita sabhoga tyAga kA ullekha karake kahate haiM ki hamane bhI zAstra ke kathanAnusAra sabhoga kA tyAga kiyA hai aura hama akele rahate hai| parantu aisA kahane vAle ekalavihArI sAdhu zAstra ke nAma para dhokhA dete haiM aura apanA bacAva karate haiM / zrI. sthAnAMgasUtra me spaSTa kahA hai

Page #197
tetIsavAM bola-186 ahi ThANehiM saMpanne aNagAre arahI egalavihArI paDimaM uvasapajjitA Na vihritte| arthAt jisa sAdhu me ATha guNa ho, vahI sAdhu paDimA dhAraNa karake akelA raha sakatA hai| parantu jisame yaha ATha guNa na ho vaha akelA nahI raha sktaa| isa para se yaha bAta samajhane yogya hai ki sAghu kaba aura kaisI avasthA meM akelA raha sakatA hai ? jina guNo kI vidyamAnatA me sabhoga kA tyAga karanA batala yA gayA hai, vaha guNa apane me na hone para bhI sabhoga kA tyAga karake akelA rahanA aura phira zAstra kI ADa me apanA jhUThA bacAva karanA sarvathA anucita hai| ekalavihArI sa dhu zAstra kA pramANa peza karate haiM aura zAstra kA pramANa tumhe bhI mAnya honA cAhie / tuma bhI zrAvaka ho / zAstra me kahA hai - niggathe pAvayaNe puro kAu viharati / arthAt -sAdhu aura zrAvaka nigrantha pravacana ko samakSa rakhakara vicarate hai / ataeva tuma bhI zAstra kA adhyayana karo aura dekho ki kisa avasthA me sAghu akelA raha sakatA hai / agara tuma zAstra kA jJAna prApta karoge to koI ekalavihArI sAdhu zAstra kA nAma lekara tumhe Thaga nahI skegaa| tatparya yaha hai ki jo sAghu gItArtha ho cukA ho, vahI jinakalpI, pratimAghArI yA kisI ucca vRtti kA dhAraka banane ke lie sabhoga kA tyAga kara sakatA hai aura ugra vihAra kara sakatA hai / sAdhu jinakalpI ho, pratimAdhArI ho yA kisI ucca vRtti ko dhAraNa karane kI icchA vAlA ho to hI vaha saMbhoga kA tyAga kara sakatA hai / aise ucca

Page #198
160-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) sAdhu ko, aise avasara para sabhoga kA tyAga kyo karanA par3atA hai, yaha bAta eka udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA hU -- kalpanA karo, eka manuSya vyAja-baTTe kA ghadhA karatA hai / usane adhika lAbha kI icchA se apanA dhandhA banda karake javAharAta kA vyApAra karane kA vicAra kiyA / vyAja-baTTe ke dhandhe me use lAbha to hotA thA, parantu utkRSTa lAbha prApta karane ke lie use vyAja kA dhandhA va da karanA Avazyaka ho gayA / isI prakAra jaba koI ucca zreNI kA lAbha hotA ho tabhI sabhoga kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / sabhoga kA tyAga karane kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sabhoga me hI rahanA burA hai / sAdhAraNa rUpa se to sApa ko sabhoga me hI rahanA cAhie, parantu agara apane me viziSTa zakti ho aura utkRSTa lAbha pAnA ho to mabhoga kA tyAga karanA lAbhaprada hai| sabhoga kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha prazna gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se pUchA hai / isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn kahate haiM-- mabhoga kA- tyAga karane se jIva Alambana rahita vanatA hai / sAdhu jaba sabhoga me rahatA hai to anya sAno kA sahArA rahatA hai / vaha socatA hai maiM bImAra ho jAU~gA to jina sAdhuo ke sAtha maiM sabhoga karatA hU, ve sAghu merI sevA karege / ' sabhoga kA tyAga kara dene se use isa prakAra kA Alambana nahIM raha jAtA / mRgAputra kI mAtA ne mRgAputra se kahA thA - he puna / tU dIkSA to letA hai, magara dIkSA ke bAda 'dukkha nippaDi. kammayA' arthAta-jinakalpI Adi dagA prApta hone ke pazcAt jaba

Page #199
tetIsavAM bola-161 bImArI utpanna hotI hai to baDI hI kaThinAI upasthita hotI hai / kyoMki jinakalpI hone ke bAda bImArI. miTAne ke lie davA bhI nahI lI jA sktii| mAtA ke isa kathana ke uttara meM mRgAputra ne kahAhe mAtA / aisA dukha Alambana lene vAle ko hI hotA hai| jo Alambana kA tyAga kara cukatA hai use du kha kA anubhava nahI hotA / maiM rAjaputra hU, isa kAraNa- merI cikitsA ho sakatI hai, parantu sasAra me aise aneka prANI haiM jinakI bImArI dUra karane ke lie davA hI nahI kI jaatii| vana meM rahane vAle mRgo ko jaba bImArI hotI hai to ve vana me kyA karate haiM ? ve mRga ekAnta meM kisI vRkSa ke nIce baiTha, jAte haiM aura jaba taka roga jJAta nahI ho jAtA taba taka vahI vaiThe rahate haiM / roga zAta ho jAne para ve svaya uThakara carane cale jAte haiN| una mRgo ko yaha AzA hI nahI hotI ki koI Akara hamArI sevA karegA aura yaha AzA na rakhane ke kAraNa unhe kisI prakAra kA dukha nahI hotA / maiM bhI una mRgo ke samAna nirAlambI rahUgA aura nirAlambI rahane ke kAraNa vyAdhi utpanna hone para bhI mujhe bhI duHkha nahIM hogA / isa prakAra sabhoga kA tyAga karane se sAdhu nirAlamba banatA hai / nirAlamba banane kA artha hI sabhoga kA tyAga karanA hai / aisA nahIM honA cAhie ki sabhoga kA tyAga karane vAlA, sAdhuo kA Alambana to na leve aura usake badale gRhastho kA Alambana le aura unase apanI mevA kraave| kahA jA sakatA hai ki gRhastho kA pAlamvana lie binA

Page #200
162-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) hamArA kAma nahI cala sakatA, kyoki hamameM aimI zakti hI nahIM hai ki dUsare ke Alambana ke vinA hI hama apanA kAma calA sakeM / aisA kahane vAle ko yahI uttara denA cAhie ki agara tumame Alambana liye binA kAma calAne kI zakti hI nahI hai to tumane sabhoga kA tyAga hI kyo kiyA aura jaba tumane sabhoga kA tyAga kara diyA hai to mabhogatyAga kA uddezya hI nirAlambI bananA hai / aba kisI kA Alamvana lene kI kyo mAvazyakatA honI cAhie ? bhagavAn kahate hai - sabhoga kA tyAga karane se nigalambI bana sakate haiM / avalambana lene se tiraskAravRtti utpanna hotI hai| ataeva sabhoga kA tyAga karane vAlA svAvalambI banatA hai arthAt kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahI rakhatA / kavi kAlIdAsa ne raghuvazI rAjA kA varNana karate hue kahA hai-- svavIryaguptA hi manoH prasUtiH / arthAta-- apanI rakSA karane me Apa samartha hone ke kAraNa raghuvazI rAjA akelA vana me gayA / yadyapi rAjA vyAvahArika dRSTi se apane sAtha rakSaka rakhatA thA parantu use apane Upara aisA vizvAsa thA ki rakSaka merI rakSA nahI kara rahe hai, varan maiM svaya itanA samartha hUM ki rakSako kI bhI rakSA kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra vaha raghuvazI rAjA apanI aura dUsaro kI rakSA karane meM samartha thA aura isI kAraNa vaha akelA hI vana me gayA thA / isa prakAra jisame mAlamvanarahita rahane kI kSamatA hotI hai aura jo kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahI rakhatA,

Page #201
{- , tetIsavAM bola-163 vahI saMbhoga kA tyAga kara sakatA hai / ata. Alambana ko tyAgI hii|sbhog kA tyAgI kahalAtA hai / / ' - prajA usI rAjA kA sanmAna karatI hai jo rIjA apanI aura prajA kI rakSA karane meM samartha hotA hai / jo rAjA' svayaM apanI sevA dUsaro se karAtA ho use prI kAyara kahegI aura 'usakA prajA para koI prabhAva nahI pddegaa| isI prakAra svAvalambI hone se aura apanI rakSA meM svayaM meva samartha hone se aura dUsare kI sahAyatA kI apekSA na rakhane se hI sAdhu saMbhoga kA tyAgI kahalAtA hai / / jo vyakti apanA kAma Apa karake dUsaro kA kAma karane meM samartha hotA hai, vahI vyakti pratiSThA prApta karatA hai aura dUsaro. para apanA prabhAva bhI DAla sakatA hai| yaha bAta eka prAcIna udAharaNa dvArA samajho / ' virATa-nagarI me ajJAtavAsa samApta karake pANDava abhI prakaTa hue the / ve apanI prasiddhi karane ke lie abhimanyu kA vivAha uttarA ke sAtha dhUmadhAma ke sAtha kara rahe the / isa vivAhotsava meM bhAga lene ke lie zrIkRSNa kI kaI rAniyAM bhI virATa-nagarI me AI huI thI / vivAhotsava sAnanda sampanna ho jAne ke bAda jaba zrIkRSNa kI rAniyA~ vApisa dvArikA lauTane lagI to draupadI unhe vidA karane gaI / zrIkRSNa kI paTarAnI satyabhAmA bahata 'bholo thii| isIlie 'jholI bhAmA' kI kahAvata prasiddha ho gaI hai / bholI satyabhAmA ne rAste meM draupadI se kahA- maiM tumase eka bAta pUchanA cAhatI hUM / draupadI ne utara me kahA- tuma mujhase baDI ho aura tumhe mujhame pratyeka vAta pUchane kA adhikAra

Page #202
164-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) hai / tava satyabhAmA ne draupadI se pUchA- mere eka hI pati haiM, phira bhI vaha mere vaza meM nahI rahate, aura tumhAre pAca pati haiM phira bhI ve pA~co tumhAre vaza meM rahate hai| ataeva maiM pUchanA cAhatI hai ki kyA tumhAre pAsa koI aisA vazIkaraNa mantra hai, jisake prabhAva se tuma pAco patiyo ko apane vaza me rakha sakatI ho ? agara aisA vazIkaraNa mantra jAnatI hoo to mujhe bhI vaha mantra sikhAdo na?" draupadI ne uttara diyA - maiM aisA vazIkaraNa matra jAnatI hU, parantu jAna paDatA hai, komalAMgI hone ke kAraNa tuma vaha mantra sAdha nahI skogii| __ satyabhAmA kahane lagI-maiM usa mantra ko avazya sAva sakU~gI / mujhe avazya vaha mantra batA do / mujhe usakI vaDI AvazyakatA hai| aise vazIkaraNa mantra kI AvazyakatA kise nahI hotI? use to sabhI cAhate haiN| pitA putra ko, putra pitA ko, pati patnI ko, patnI pati ko aura isa prakAra sabhI eka dUsare ko apane vaza me karanA cAhate haiN| magara yaha matra jaba sAdha liyA jAye tabhI sava ko vaza me kiyA jA sakatA hai / draupadI ne satyabhAmA se kahA maiM vazIkaraNa matra dvArA sava' ko apane vaza me rakhatI hai| vaha mantra yaha hai ki svaya dUsare ke vaza me rahanA / isa mantra se jise cAho use vaza meM kara sakatI ho / isa mantra ko sAdhane kA upAya merI mAtA ne mujhe sikhAyA hai / mantra sAdhane kI vidhi batalAte hue merI mAtA ne kahA thA- 'pati ke uThane se pahale uTha jAnA / ' phira pati kI AvazyakatAe~ apane hAtha se pUrI

Page #203
tetIsavAM bola-165 karanA / dAsa dAsiyo ke bharose na baiThI rahakara saba kAma apane hAtha se karanA aura dAma-dAsI kI apekSA apane Apako baDI dAsI samajhanA / isa prakAra apane ko namra banAkara saba kAma karanA / baDo-vUDho kI maryAdA rakhanA / saba kI sevA zuaSA karanA aura mava ko bhojana karAne ke bAda Apa bhojana karanA / isI prakAra saba ke so jAne para sonA / kAma karate karate phurasata mila jAye to saba ko karttavya aura dharma kA mAna karAnA / isa prakAra karttavyaparAyaNatA kA paricaya dekara apanI cAritrazIlatA kA prabhAva DAlanA / yahI vazIkaraNa mantra ko sAdhane ke upAya haiM / isa upAya se mantra ko acchI taraha sAdhanA kI jAye to apane pati ko tathA anya kuTumbI jano ko apane adhIna kiyA jA sakatA hai / agara tuma isa vidhi se mantra kI sAdhanA karogI to zrIkRSNa avazya tumhAre vaza me ho jaaeNge| tuma loga bhI isa vazIkaraNa mantra ko sAdhane kA prayatna karo / sAhasa aura zakti ke sAtha mantra ko sAdhane kA prayatna karoge to avazya use sAdha sakoge / agara tumane mantra-sAdhana kA sAhasa hI na kiyA aura dUsare ke bharose baiThe rahe to yaha tumhArI parAdhInatA kahalAegI / zAstra tamhe jo upadeza detA hai so tumhArI paratantratA dUra karane ke lie hI hai / zAstra to tumhe AdhyAtmika aura vyAvahArika dono dRSTiyo se svatantra karanA cAhatA hai / isI kAraNa zAstra AdhyAtmika upadeza ke sAtha 72 kalAo kA zikSaNa sapAdana karane kA bhI upadeza detA hai / magara tuma to paratantratA me aura dUsaro ke hAtho kAma karAne meM hI sukha mAna vaiThe ho / paratantraM rahane me aura dUsaro ke hAtho se kAma

Page #204
196-samyaktvaparIkrama (3) - - - karAne me kama pApa hotA hai aura 'sukha milatA hai, yaha mAnyatA bhramapUrNa hai| apane hAtha se kAma karane me kama pApa lagatA hai yA dUsare se karAne me, isa bAta kA agara buddhi pUrvaka vicAra karoge to tumhe vizvAsa ho jAyegA ki svatatratA meM sukha hai aura paratantratA me du.kha hai| pApa paratantra dazA me adhika hotA hai aura svatantradazA meM kama hotA hai| draupadI ne satyabhAmA ko vazIkaraNa mantra aura usa mantra ko sArane ke upAya batalAte hue kahA-dUsaroM ke vaza meM rahanA saccA vazIkaraNa hai aura pati-sevA me sukha mAnanA, paMti kI AjJA mAnanA tathA karttavyazIla . aura dharmaparAyaNa, hokara rahanA mantra sAdhane ke upAya haiN| agara tuma isa matra kI sAdhanA karoge to tuma bhI. saba ko apane vaza meM kara sakoge / yaha mantra to vizva ko vaza me karane vAlA vazIkaraNa mantra hai| / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa svAvalambI banatA hai aura apanA kAma, Apa karake dUsaro kA bhI kAma kara letA hai, vahIM pratiSThA prApta kara sakatA hai| dUsaro ko gula ma rakhane vAlA svaya gulAma banatA hai| . __ . kahate haiM, bhArata kA pahalA laoNrDa klAiva jaba DhAkA ke navAba se milane gayA to navAba ne apane gulAmo ko sundara vastra pahanA kara eka katAra meM khar3A kiyA thA aura gulAmo ko nIce jhukAkara salAmI dI thii| navAba jaba klAiva se milA to usane klAiva se pUchA- tuma apane bAdazAha ko bahuta baDA- kahate ho to usake pAsa kitane gulAma haiM ? laoNrDa ne uttara diyA hamAre bAdazAha ke pAsa eka bhI

Page #205
{ tetIsavAM bola167 / gulAma nahI hai / ' navAba ne kahA- 'to phira bAdazAha baDe kyo kahalAte haiM ?' laoNrDa ne kahA- hamAre bAdazAha ke pAsa yo to gulAma bahuta haiN| para ve zarIra se nahIM, mana se haiM / jo zarIra se hI gulAma hotA hai aura mana se gulAma nahIM hotA arthAt jo mana se svatantra hai vaha gulAma nahI hai| vAstava meM gulAma vahI hai jo mana se gulAma hai| / / 6 Azaya yaha hai ki draupadI ke kathanAnusAra jo svAvalambI banatA hai vahI sabhoga kA tyAga kara sakatA hai / sabhoga kA tyAge karane ke lie apane bala-abala kA vicAra pahale, karanA Avazyaka hai / zAstra kahatA hai ki agara Aja tumameM sabhoga kA tyAga karane kI zakti nahIM hai to sabhoga kA tyAga karane vAle jinakalpI mahAtmAo kA Adarza dRSTi ke sAmane rakho aura unake samAna banane kA prayatna kro| isI me 'kalyANa hai / / / - yaha to batalAyA jA cukA hai ki sabhoga kA tyAga karane se niravalamba avasthA prApta hotI hai / sabhoga pArasparika lAbha ke lie kiyA jAtA hai phira bhI usame paratatratA to hai hI / ataeva sAhasa aura zakti ho to isa paratantratA ko dUra karane ke lie sabhoga kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / jahA~ lAbha hotA hai vahA~ paratantratA bhI hotI hai / aMta. svAdhIna banane ke lie usa lAbha se vacita rahanA aura saMbhoga kA bhI tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / . sabhoga me rahane se dUsaro kA pAlambana lenA par3atA hai| agara sabhoga kA tyAga kara diyA jAye to nirAlamba bana sakate haiM / sabhoga kA tyAga karanA zakti aura sAhasa

Page #206
16-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) para nirbhara karatA hai| zakti aura sAhasa na ho to sabhoga kA tyAga karanA anivArya nahI hai / Aja Apase rela me vaiThane kA tyAga karane ke lie kahA jAye to kyA Apa tyAga kara sakege ? Apa yahI kahege ki rela me baiThane kA tyAga karane se hamArA kAma nahI cala sktaa| magara tumhAre pUrvajo kA kAma rela ke bi| cala sakatA thA yA nahIM ? agara unakA kAma cala sakatA thA to tumhArA kAma kyo nahI cala sakatA ? isase yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki sAdhano kI adhikatA se zakti kA nAza hotA hai / ataeva mAdhano kA yathAzakti tyAga karanA cAhie / sabhoga ke tyAga se a'lambana kA tyAga hotA hai / Alambana ke tyAga se Ayata artha kI siddhi hotI hai arthAt sabhoga aura Alambana kA tyAga karane se sayama aura mokSa ke atirikta dUsarA koI AdhAra nahI rahatA / sabhoga ke tyAga se pratyakSa lAbha yaha hotA ki apane hI lAbha se satuSTi hotI hai aura dUsare ke lAbha kI AzA nahI rahatI / phalasvarUpa hRdaya me aisA sakalpa-vikalpa paidA nahIM hotA ki koI mujhe amuka vastu de, amuka ne amuka vastu kyo na dI athavA mujhe dUsare se amuka vastu. mila jAye / isa dazA me 'hamArA amuka kAma kara do' isa prakAra kI prArthanA bhI nahI karanI paDatI / jise kisI prakAra kI abhilASA hotI hai usI ko dUsare se prArthanA karanI par3atI hai| jise dUsare se sahAyatA lene kI icchA hI nahI hai aura jo dUsare ke lAbha kI AzA hI nahI rakhatA, vaha dUsare ke sAmane prArthI kyo banane lagA ? isI prakAra jo sAdhu sabhoga kA tyAga karake niravalamba, nirvikalpI, aprArthI, aspRhI aura anabhi

Page #207
tetIsavAM bola - 166 lASI banatA hai, vaha sAdhu zrIsthAnAgasUtra meM kahI huI uttama prakAra kI dUsarI sukhazayyA pAkara vicaratA hai / jisa para zayana kiyA jAtA hai use zayyA kahate hai / zayyA do prakAra kI hai -- sukhazayyA aura dukhazayyA / dUsare ke AdhAra para rahane vAlA dukhagayyA para sone vAlA hai aura jo apane hI AdhAra para rahatA hai, dUsaro kA AdhAra nahI letA, vaha sukhazayyA para sone vAlA hai / dUsaro ke AdhAra para rahanA parAdhInatA hai aura apane AdhAra para rahanA svAdhInatA hai / parAdhInatA ke samAna aura koI dukha nahI tathA svAdhInatA ke samAna dUsarA sukha nahI / parAdhInatA ke sAtha khAne ko miSTa na milanA bhI acchA nahI / usakI apekSA svatantratApUrvaka milA huA rUkhA sUkhA roTa hI acchA hai / svatantratA me jo Ananda hai vaha paratantratA meM svapna meM bhI sabhava nahI / 1 Aja loga svatantratA ko bhUla gaye haiM aura lakIra ke phakIra kI bhAti bahuta se loga jo kArya karate haiM, usI ko karane baiTha jAte haiM / parantu yaha unakI bhUla hai / adhika loga jo kAma karate haiM, vaha karanA hI cAhie, yaha ThIka kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? kyA adhika sakhyA me loga aprAmANika aura vizvAsaghAtI nahI haiM ? kyA inakA anukaraNa karanA ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? prataeva isa dhAraNA kA tyAga kara do ki bahujanasamAja jo kArya karatA hai vahI karttavya hai / bahujanasamAja ke kAryoM kI nakala na karake jisase AtmA kA kalyANa ho, vahI karanA cAhie / zAstrAnusAra svAdhInatA me hI sukha hai / yaha bAta

Page #208
200 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3) / 1 dUsarI hai ki Aja loga paravaza ho jAne ke kAraNa tatkAla parAdhInatA kA tyAga nahI kara sakate, phira bhI svataMtratA ko bhUla to nahI jAnA cAhie / svAdhInatA kA Adarza to apanI najara ke Age rakhanA hI cAhie / jo loga parAdhI - natA ko hI sarvasva mAna baiThate haiM aura svAdhInatA ko sarvathA -bhUla jAte haiM, unakA paratantratA ke dukha se mukta honA kaThina - hai / agara svAdhInatA kA Adarza dRSTi ke samakSa rakhA jAye aura Adarza para pahucane kA yathAzakya prayatna kiyA jAye to - eka dina avazya aisA AegA ki parAdhInatA ke dukha kA anta ho jAyegA / svAdhInatA ke siddhAnta ko sarvathA bhulA dene se parAdhInatA ke dukha se chuTakArA milanA kaThina hai / + 1 2 T kalpanA karo, eka kaidI ko kaidakhAne me banda kara diyA gayA hai aura eka pAgala ko pAgalakhAne me DAla diyA hai aba yaha dono apane bandhana se kaba chUTa sakate haiM ? kaidI kI to kaidakhAne se chUTane kI avadhi nizcita hai kintu pAgala kA dimAga jaba zAta aura sthira hogA tabhI vaha pAgalakhAne se chUTa sakegA / dimAga zAnta aura sthira hue binA vaha pAgalakhAne se chuTakArA nahIM pA sakatA / jJAnI aura ajJAnI f " 2 meM bhI isI prakAra kA antara hai / aparAdha to jJAnI se bhI - ho jAtA hai parantu jJAnI ke aparAdha ke daNDa kI avadhi - C hotI hai aura ajJAnI ke daNDa kI avadhi nahI hotI / ataeva jaba ajJAnI kA ajJAna miTatA hai tabhI vaha dukha se chUTatA hai / isa prakAra ajJAnatA eka prakAra kA pAgalapana - 3 hai / ataeva svatantratA kyA hai, isakA jJAna prApta karo | eka lekha me maineM dekhA thA - kisI jagaha pAgalakhAne

Page #209
tetIsarvA bola-201 meM Aga laga gaI / kucha dayAlu loga pAgaloM ko bAhara nikAlane ke lie daur3e aaye| magara pAgala to pAga ko dekhakara ulaTe aAnanda manAne laye / kahane lage-yahA~ aura dina to ekado hI dIpaka jalAye jAte the para Aja hajAroM dIpaka jalAye jA rahe hai| aise prakAzamaya sthAna se hame bAhara kyo nikAlA jA rahA hai ? agara tuma vahA~ hote to yahI kahate ki yaha pAgala kitane mUrkha haiM ki vinAza ko bhI prakAza mAna rahe haiM / Aha 1 logo kI dazA kitanI dayanIya hai| pAgala bhrama me phaMse hone ke kAraNa hI vinAza meM Ananda mAna rahe haiM / isI prakAra Aja kI janatA bhI UparI bhapake ke bhrama me paDI hai aura isI kAraNa loga UparI bhapakA bar3hAne meM hI Ananda mAna rahe hai / aise logo se jJAnIjana kahate haiM / isa UparI bhapake ke bhrama se bAhara nikalo anyathA isa bhapake ke bhar3ake me hI bhasmIbhUta ho jAoge |-jny nIjana to isa prakAra cetAvanI dekara dikhAvaTI phaizana ke cakkara meM se logo ko nikAlane kA prayatna karate haiM, magara zaukIna loga jJAniyo kI cetAvanI ko avagaNanA karate haiM / isa avagaNanA ke phalasvarUpa unheM dukha hI sahana karanA paDatA hai; kyoki phaizana baDhane se parAvInatA bar3hatI hai aura parAdhInatA me du.kha hai / svAmI vivekAnanda yUropa-amerikA Adi dezo meM dharmapracAra karake jaba bhArata lauTe, to unhone apane anubhava batalAte huye eka bhASaNa meM kahA thA-isa samaya sArA yUropa jvAlAmukhI ke zikhara para baiThA hai / yaha nahIM kahA jA

Page #210
202-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) sakatA ki yaha jvAlAmukhI kaba phaTegA aura kaba yUropa kA vinAma hogaa| isI prakAra Aja kA phaizana bhI jvAlAmukhI ke zikhara taka pahuca cukA hai / isa phaizana kI badaulata kaba vinAza kA Agamana hogA, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / Aja kitaneka loga parisa Adi pAzcAtya nagaro me jAkara aura vahA kI UparI taDaka bhaDaka dekha kara kahane lagate haiM--sArA __ majA to basa, yahI hai / hama loga to abhI jagalI dagA me haiM / aisA mAnane vAle logo ko yaha bhAna nahIM hai ki isa taDaka bhaDaka ke pIche kaisI aura kitanI paratantratA chipI huI hai / jinhone taDakabhaDaka kA tyAga kara diyA hai unheM tuma mUrkha mAnate ho| magara yadi tuma isa bAta kA gambhIra vicAra karoge ki isa taDakabhaDaka se ravatantratA milatI hai yA paratantratA milatI hai, to apane pUrvajo ko mUrkha nahI kahoge / vAstava meM tuma uparI taDakabhaDaka kA tyAga karane vAle apane pUrvajo ko mUrkha kahakara apanI mUrkhatA kA hI paricaya dete ho / Aja svatantratA kI bhAvanA kSINa ho gaI hai aura isI kAraNa tyAgazIla pUrvajo ko mUrkha samajhA jAtA hai / udAharaNArtha--harizcandra ke vipaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki usane apanA rAjya eka ayogya vyakti ko saupa diyA, yaha mUrkhatA nahI to kyA hai ? magara jisane itanA mahAn aura apUrva tyAga kiyA use mUrkha kahanA kyA ucita hai ? harizcandra ne kadAcit vacanavaddha hone ke kAraNa apane rAjya kA tyAga kiyA thA, parantu zAstra me to yahA taka kahA hai ki-- caittA bhArahaM vAsaM cakkavaTTI mAhiDDhiyo / santI santikare loai patto gaimaNuttara / /

Page #211
tetIsavAM bola-203 ikkhAgarAyavasabho kunthu nAma naresaro / vikkhAyakittI bhagavaM patto gaimaNuttaraM // - uttarAdhyayana, a0 18, gA0 36-40 / arthAt--jina kA sampUrNa bharatakhaNDa para adhikAra thA, una bhagavAn zAntinAtha aura bhagavAn kunthunAtha ne apanI samasta Rddhi kA tyAga kiyA thA / unhone yaha tyAga kyo kyiA thA? unake tyAga kA yahI kAraNa thA ki unhe usa Rddhi meM paratantratA pratIta huI thii| usa Rddhi me unhe svatantratA nahIM mAlUma huI / unhone svatantratA prApta karane ke lie hI rAjya ko Rddhi kA tyAga kiyA thA / bhagavAn zAntinAtha cakravartI rAjA the, phira bhI unhone zAti prApta karane ke lie rAjapATa tyAga diyA / tyAga se hI zAti milatI hai / bhoga se kabhI kisI ko na zAnti milI hai, na milatI hai aura na milegI / ataeva bhagavAn zAntinAtha ne zAti prApta karane kA jo mArga batalAyA hai, use jIvana meM sthAna dene se hI vAstavika kalyANa hogA / yaha AzakA uThAI jA sakatI hai ki hama loga agara zAti dhAraNa karake vaiTha rahe to badamAza loga hame zAta kaime rahane dege ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki agara tumhAre bhItara vAstavika zAti hogI to koI dUsarA tuma me azAti u-panna kara hI nahIM sakatA / azAti to apane bhItara maujUda azAti ke kAraNa hI hotI hai / ataeva zAti prApta karane ke lie tyAga-bhAvanA ko apanAnA cAhie / tuma tyAga to karate ho magara tyAga kI paddhati ThIka na hone ke kAraNa

Page #212
204-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) tumheM zAti prApta nahIM hotii| udAharaNArtha - eka kisAna gIlI jamIna me bIja botA hai aura dUsarA sUkhI jamIna me| gIlI jamIna me boyA huA bIja to akurita ho jAtA hai, para sUkhI jamIna meM boyA bIja jalaH ke abhAva me kaise akurita ho sakatA hai ? isI prakAra tuma loga jo tyAga karate ho vaha sUkhI jamIna meM boye bIja ko taraha niSphala jAtA hai / tyAga niSphala ho jAne se tumheM, zAti prApta nahIM ho sakatI / agara koI padArtha ahakArapUrvaka tyAgA jAtA hai to vaha tyAga zAti dene vAlA aura paramAtmA ke zaraNa me le jAne vAlA siddha nahIM hotA / zAti dene vAlA saccA tyAga to vahI hai jo binA kisI abhimAna ke, paramAtmA ko samarpita kara diyA jAye ! paramAtmA ko samarpita karane kI dRSTi se kiyA huA tyAga hamezA phaladAyaka hotA hai, kyoki isa prakAra tyAga karane vAle ko kisI dina pazcAttApa karane kA ava ra nahIM AtA / mAna lo, tumane kisI manuSya ko hajAra rupayA udhAra diye / udhAra lene vAle ne divAlA nikAla diyA / aisI sthiti me tumhe hajAra rupaye ke lie pazcAttApa honA svAbhAvika hai / isake bajAya vahI hajAra rupayA agara dAna diyA hotA to kyo pazcAttApa hotA ? isa prakAra paramAtmA ko samarpaNa karane kI dRSTi se jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, usa tyAga ke lie pazcAttApa karane kA koI kAraNa nahI rhtaa| pratyeka vastu kI tIna avasthAe~ hotI haiM - dAna, bhoga aura nAza / tuma loga vastu kA bhoga karate ho aura usakA tAza bhI hotA dekhate ho, parantu dAna me bahuta kama upayoga

Page #213
tetIsavAM bola-205 karate ho / Ajakala vastuo kA bhoga aura nAza to hotA dikhAI detA hai parantu dAna meM bahuta kama upayoga hotA hai / isa jamAne meM bahuta bekArI hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai, parantu vastuo kA bhoga aura nAza karane me kyA kucha kamI rakhI jAtI hai ? kamo to vastuo ke dAna me hI AI hai / yahA eka bAta vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna dene yogya hai / vaha yaha ki vastuo kA bhoga aura nAza karane se to anta me pazcAttApa hI palle paDegA parantu dAna me vastuo kA upayoga karane se pazcAttApa kA avasara nahIM AegA / ata. eva prApta sampatti kA bhoga aura nAza karake hI durupayoga mata karo, usa sampatti kA dAna dekara sadupayoga karanA siikho| kucha loga to dAna karane me bhI pApa mAnate haiM una logo kI mAnyatA yaha hai ki hama jinako dAna dete haiM, vaha dAna lene vAle agara koI pApa karma kareM to unake saba karmoM kA pApa hame lagatA hai ityAdi / mAravADa me aisI mAnyatA vAle loga haiM / ina logo ke bIca bhramaNa karake maiMne unakI isa durbhAvanA ko dUra karane kA prayatna bhI kiyA thA aura unhe samajhAyA thA ki unakI yaha mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai| dAna me viveka rakhane kI AvazyakatA to hai, magara dAna me ekAnta pApa mAnanA galata hai| logo ko dAna me pApa mAnane kI bAta bahuta jaldI pasanda A jAtI hai, kyoki aisA mAnane se gATha kA kucha jAtA nahI aura dharma bhI ho jAtA hai / aisI bAta jaldI pasanda AnA svAbhAvika hai| dAna me viveka rakhanA ThIka hai magara ekAnta pApa mAnanA ThIka nahI-hai / bIja naSTa ho jAne ke Dara se bonA hI choDa baiThanA koI

Page #214
206-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) buddhimattA nahI hai / eka kisAna khetI karatA hai aura vIja kA AropaNa karatA hai, jaba ki dUsarA kisAna khetI karanA hai kintu bIja naSTa ho jAne ke bhaya se bIja hI nahI botA! ina dono me se tuma kise Thoka kahoge ? isI prakAra eka prAdamI dAna meM viveka rakhatA hai magara dAna detA hai aura dUsarA, dAna lene vAlA jo pApakarma karegA vaha pApakarma mujhe lagegA, isa bhaya se dAna hI nahIM detaa| ina dono manupyoM me se vahI manuSya acchA kahalAegA jo dAna detA hai| dAna hI na denA to vIja hI na bone ke samAna hai / ataeva vivekapUrvaka dAna to avazya denA cAhie / pApa ke bhaya se dAna hI na denA anucita hai / sunA hai, amerikA me eka bAra do mitra jA rahe the / rAste meM eka lagaDA manuSya baiThA dikhAI diyaa| dono mitroM me se eka ko usa lagaDe para dayA AI aura usane apane jeba se kucha rupaye nikAla kara use de diye / yaha dekhakara dasare ne kahA - tumane isa apaga manuSya ko rupaye to diye magara isase usakA bhikhArIpana dUra nahIM huA / rahA to bhikhArI kA bhikhArI hI / tumhArA yaha dAna karuNAdAna to avazya hai para use aisA dAna denA cAhie ki usakA bhikhArIpana hI miTa jAye aura vAstava me aisA dAna karanA hI zreSTha dAna hai| isa prakAra kahakara vaha dUsarA mitra usa apaga ko apane ghara le gyaa| vahA usane use hunara-udyoga sikhAyA aura lakaDI tathA ravara ke kRtrima para banAkara usake paira durusta kara diye / vaha apaga hunara udyoga ke dvArA apanA aura dasaro kA bhI popaNa karane meM samartha bana sakA / dAna to dono mitro ne diyA, parantu kisa mitra kA dAna saccA

Page #215
tetIsavAM bola-207 aura U~cA dAna hai, isa bAta para vicAra karo 1 jisa mitra ne rupaye kA dAna diyA usakA dAna bhI karuNAdAna thA paratu dUsare ne bhikhArIpana dUra karane kA jo dAna diyA vaha usa kI apekSA adhika prazasta hai / isa prakAra dAna meM viveka rakhanA acchA hai parantu dAna dene meM pApa hI mAnakara ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / nyazyamUrti rAnaDe ke viSaya meM sunA hai ki jaba ve hAIkorTa ke jaja the taba eka bAra duSkAla ke samaya ghoDAgADI me baiThakara havAkhorI ke lie jA rahe the / rAste meM unhone dekhA ki eka manuSya govara meM se anna ke dAne bIna rahA hai / yaha dRzya dekhakara unakA dila dayA se dravita ho utthaa| vaha mana hI mana kahane lagA cecAre logoM kI kaisI dIna dazA hai aura maiM bagghI me savAra hokara ghUma rahA huuN| dayA bhAva se prarita hokara ve usa manuSya ko apane ghara le gaye aura usako AjIvikA kI ucita vyavasthA kara dI / isa ghaTanA ke bAda unhoMne apanI naukarI tyAga dI aura ve garIboM kI sevA karane meM hI pravRtta ho ge| kitaneka logo ke kathanAnusAra isa prakAra ke azaktoM ko sazakta banAnA zastra ko tokSNa banAne ke samAna hai| parantu aisA mAnanA eka prakAra kI bhUla hai| hama loga ziSya banAte haiN| isa samaya koI mokSa me to jAtA hI nahI hai, ata ve devaloka meM jAeMge aura vahAM sukha kA upabhoga karege / kyA yaha pApa, hame laganA cAhie ? agara nahI, to phira yahI nyAya saba jagaha lAgU kyo nahI kiyA jAtA ? loga sazakta manuSya dvAra hone vAlA pApa to dekhate hai magara karuNA karane vAle ke ucca bhAvo ko nahI dekhate / karuNA

Page #216
208 - samyaktvaparAkrama karane vAle kI bhAvanA pApa karAne kI nahI hai, dukhI kA duHkha dUra karane kI hai / aisI sthiti me karuNA karane vAle ko kisa prakAra pApa laga sakatA hai ? ataeva karuNA karane me bhAvanA rakho / zranukampA karane meM pApa hai yaha mAnyatA hI bhUlabharI hai| anukampA karane vAlA aura dAna dene vAlA kisI dina suvAhukumAra jaisI Rddhi prApta kara sakatA hai, anyathA puNya saMcaya karane meM to sadeha hI nahI hai / isalie anukampA karane kA prayatna kro| anukampA karane me kalyANa hI hai / apane ghara se hI anukampA Arambha kro| jyo jyo anukampA baDhatI jAyegI tyo tyo vizvamaitrI baDhatI jaaegii| ataeva saba jIvo ke prati anukampA aura dAna kI vRtti rakhane kA dhyAna rakho / isI me kalyANa hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo Ananda svatantratA me hai, vaha paratantratA me nahI / ataeva svatantratA ko mata bhUlo / Aja ke loga parAvalambI banate jA rahe hai aura unakI AvazyakatAe~ itanI adhika baDha rahI haiM ki unhe svatantratA ke viSaya me vicAra karane kI phursata hI nahI milatI / aisI parAdhIna dazA me dUsaro kI anukampA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? dUsare jIvo ke prati anukampA karane ke lie apanI AvazyakatAe~ kama karanA Avazyaka hai / apanI AvazyaktA kama karanA apane sAsArika bandhano ko kama karane ke samAna hai / ataeva svatantratA kI bhAvanA ko hRdaya meM sthAna dekara sAsArika bandhano ko toDane kA prayatna kro| aisA karane meM hI sva-para kalyANa hai /

Page #217
cautIsavAM bola upadhipratyAkhyAna tetIsarve bola me saMbhoga ke pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA gayA / sabhoga kA tyAga karane se Alambana kA tyAga bhI karanA paDatA hai / mAlambana kA tyAga karanA sAdhAraNa AdanI ke lie sarala kAma nahIM hai / zaktisAlI mahAtmA hI Alambana kA tyAga kara sakate haiM / jinameM sabhoga kA tyAga karane kI zakti hotI hai ve sabhoga kA tyAga kara dete haiM aura sAtha hI sAtha upadhi (upakaraNa) ko bhI syAga kara dete haiN| isa kAraNa aba gautama svAmI upadhi ke tyAga ke viSaya me bhagavAn se prazna karate haiM - mUlapATha prazna - uvahipaccakkhANaNaM bhate ! jIve ki jaNayai ? uttara- uvahipaccakkhANeNaM apalimaMthaM jaNayei, niruvaMhie NaM jIve nikkakhe uvahimantareNa ya na sakilissai // 34 // zabdArtha prazna-bhagavan / upadhi ko tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?

Page #218
210-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) uttara- he gautama / upadhi kA tyAga karane se jova upakaraNa dharane-uThAne ko cintA se mukta ho jAtA hai aura upadhirahita jIva nispRhI ( svAdhyAya, dhyAna, cintana me nizcinta rahane vAlA) hokara upadhi ke abhAva me zArIrika yA mAnasika kleza anubhava nahIM karatA / vyAkhyAna upadhi ke pratyAkhyAna se jIva ko hone vAle lAbhoM para vicAra karane se pahale upadhi kyA hai, isa viSaya para vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| upadhi kA artha hai- upakaraNa yA sAdhana / yaha upakaraNa yA sAdhana do prakAra ke haiN| eka sAdhana to sadgati me le jAne vAlA hotA hai aura dUsarA adhogati me le jAne vAlA / upadhi kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai-'upadhIyate iti upadhi. / ' arthAta jisase upadhi ho vaha upadhi kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra koI koI upadhi durgati me le jAne vAlI aura koI sadgati me le jAne vAlI hotI hai / durgati me le jAne vAlI upadhi me dhana-dhAnya Adi parigraha kA samAveza hotA hai aura sadgati me pahucAne vAlI upadhi me una cIjo kA samAveza hotA hai, jo sayama me sthira karane vAlI haiM / upadhi to dono hI haiM parantu sarvaprathama azubha kA hI tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, zubha kA nahI / jinhone sayama dhAraNa kiyA hai vaha durgati me le jAne vAlI dhanadhAnya Adi upadhi kA to pahale hI tyAga kara DAlate haiM, unhe sirpha sayama me sthira rakhane vAlI upadhi kA tyAga karanA zeSa rahatA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM. agara kisI me zakti ho to sayama me sthita karane vAlI upadhi

Page #219
cautIsavAM bola-211 kA bhI tyAga kara denA caahie| kucha loga kahate haiM- parigraha hamAre pAsa bhI haiM aura sAdhuo ke pAsa bhI hai / jaise hame anna-vastra cAhie, usI prakAra mahArAja ko bhI anna-vastra cAhie / isa prakAra kahane vAle loga apanI aura sAdhu kI eka hI gati hai, aisA kahate jAna paDane haiN| dUsarI Ara kucha loga kahate haiM -sAdhu ko upakaraNa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? sAdhu ko to digambara rahanA cAhie aura jo sAdhu digambara rahatA ho, vahI sAdhu hai / isa prakAra do alaga-alaga mata pracalita haiM / ina do mato ke kAraNa hI paraspara vAda-vivAda aura kalaha utpanna huA karatA hai / para zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki isa taraha ke vAda-vivAda me na paDakara upadhi-upakaraNa kA vivekapUrvaka tyAga karo / jo bhI tyAga karo, vivekapUrvaka hI kro| aisA karane me hI tyAga kI zobhA hai / mAna lo, kisI manuSya ne dhotI bhI pahanI hai aura pagaDI bhI pahanI hai| aba agara usame tyAgabhAvanA A jAye to vaha sarvaprathama kisa vastu kA tyAga karegA ? pahale ghotI tyAgegA yA pagaDI tyAgegA? usake lie pahale pagaDI kA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai / lekina yadi vaha Agraha kare ki maiM to pahale dhotI tyAgagA aura pagaDI pahane rakhUgA, to kyA yaha tyAga kA Agraha, vivekapUrvaka kahalAegA ? ataeva jo kucha bhI tyAga kiyA jAye vaha saba vivekapUrvaka hI honA cAhie / jisa vastu kA tyAga karane kI zakti nahI hai, usakA bhI tyAga karake navIna kaThinAiyAM upasthita karanA ucita nahI haiM / * pAca samiti aura tIna gupti jainazAstro kA sAra hai|

Page #220
212 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3) samiti arthAt pravRtti aura gupti arthAt nivRtti / upadeza so gupti arthAt mana, vacana aura kAya kI nivRtti ke lie hI hai, parantu nivRtti ke sAtha pravRtti na ho to dharma me gati hI kaise hogI ? isa kAraNa bhagavAn ne pAca samitiyoM ke dvArA pravRtti vatalAI hai aura mana, vacana, kAya dvArA azubha pravRtti na karane ke lie kahA gayA hai| pratyeka pravRtti vivekapUrvaka karanA samiti hai / calate samaya IryAsamiti ka dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai / IryAsamiti kA dhyAna na rakhA jAye to gupti kA bhAga hotA hai / ataeva calane me, bolane me, bhikSA lene me, arthAt pratyeka pravRtti karate samaya sAdhu ko pAca samiti aura tIna gupti kA dhyAna rakhanA zrAvazyaka | samiti aura gupti pravacana mAtA kahalAtI hai / vIraputra sAdhu ko apane prANo kA bhI utsarga karake pravacanamAtA kI rakSA karanI cAhie / 9 zarIra TikAne ke lie jaba bhikSu ko bhikSA lenI paDatI hai, jaba bhikSA lene ke lie pAtroM kI bhI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / agara sAdhu pAtra na rakhe aura gRhastho ke pAtra meM bhojana kare yA gRhastho ke pAtra kA upayoga kiyA kare to aneka anartha utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / yaha vAta dRSTi me rakhakara hI sAdhuo ko kASTha, tUmvA yA miTTI ke pAtra rakhane kI chUTa dI gaI hai / jaba pAtra lekara bhikSA ke lie jAnA paDatA hai to pAtra rakhane ke lie bholI bhI cAhie hI aura lajjA kI rakSA ke lie vastra bhI cAhie ! bhagavAn ne kahA hai- agara pAtra rakhoge to tuma apane sayama kI rakSA kara sakoge aura rogI yA vRddha sAdhuo kI sevA bhI kara sakoge / agara tuma svayaM gRhastho ke ghara khAte hoge A

Page #221
cautIsavAM bola-213 athavA gRhasthoM ke pAtra meM jomate hoge to vRddha tathA rogo Adi satoM ke lie bhikSA kisa prakAra aura kahA se lAoge? kadAcit yaha kaho ki hama gRhastho ke ghara jomege aura vRddha tathA rogo sAdhuo ko sevA gRhastha kareMge, to aisA karane me ayatanA hogI aura sayama me bAdhA AegI / ataeva sayama pAlana ke liye pAtra bhI upakArI haiM / jo bhojana kiyA jAtA hai vaha zarIra me rasabhAga ora khalabhAga me pariNata hotA hai / khalabhAga kA-jo malamUtra rUpa hotA hai-tyAga karanA ho paDatA hai / malamUtra kA tyAga daza bolo kA dhyAna rakhakara karanA cAhie / ' sAdhu-kriyA se anabhijJa kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki sAdhu mala ko bikherate haiM, parantu yaha kathana bhrAmaka aura mithyA hai / aisA karane se to sAdhu ko prAyazcita lagatA hai / malamUtra kA tyAga karane me sa.dhuo ko viveka to rakhanA hI paDatA hai, parantu malamUtra kA visarjana karate samaya sAdhu aisI koI kriyA nahIM karate ki unhe malamUtra kA sparza karanA paDatA hai / yahA~ koI yaha pUcha sakatA hai ki yaha to sAdhuo ke AcAra-vicAra ko bAta huI, parantu zAstra me gRhastho ke lie bhI koI dharma batAyA hai yA nahI, aura unake lie kisI prakAra kA vidhi-vidhAna kiyA gayA hai yA nahIM? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki zAstra me gRhastho kA dharma na vatalAyA jAye yaha kaise sabhava hai ? kyoki sAdhugro kA dharma gRhastho ke dharma para hI Azrita hai / isIlie uvavAI sUtra me kahA hai

Page #222
214-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) duvihe dhamme paNNate, tajahA-pAgAradhamma aNagAradhamma ya / arthAt dharma do prakAra ke haiM - gRhasthadharma aura sAdhudharma / sAdhudharma kA AdhAra gRhastha kA dharma hI hai / zrI jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra meM kahA hai ki jaba dharma kA nAza hogA to sarvaprathama sAdhudharma kA nAza hogA aura phira gRhasthadharma kA nAza hogaa| sAdhudhama jIvita rahe aura gRhasthadharma nATa ho jAye, aisA kabhI ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoki gRhasthadharma, sAdhudharma kA AdhAra hai aura yadi gRhastha loga apane dharma kA samyak prakAra pAlana na kareM to aisI dazA me sAghadharma kA bhI samyak prakAra se pAlana nahI ho sakatA / ataeva gRhastho ko apane dharma kA yathocita pAlana karanA cAhie / dharma kisI vyakti ko, phira vaha sAdhu ho yA gRhastha ho, kisI prakAra ke bandhana me baddha nahIM krtaa| dharma to aviveka ko dUra karatA hai| dharma kA kathana yaha hai ki jo kucha karo, vivekapUrvaka hI karo / gRhastho ko viveka samajhAne ke lie hI zAstra me pAca aNukta, tIna guNavrata aura ca ra zikSAvata batalAye gaye hai| ina bAraha vrato ko hI AgAradharma kahate haiM / pahale ahiMsAvrata me zrAvaka ko hiMsA kA tyAga karanA paDatA hai / gRhastha- zrAvaka hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga nahI kara sakatA, ataeva use sthUla hiMsA kA tyAga karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / sthUla hiMsA kise kahanA cAhie aura sUkSma hiMsA kyA hai, isa viSaya me zAstra me atyanta sUkSmatApUrvaka vicAra kiyA gayA hai / zAstra:

Page #223
cautIsavA bola-215 kAroM ne jagata ke jIvoM kI suvidhA ke lie sthUla hiMsA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai- jo jIva calate-phirate dikhAI dete haiM, unakA ghAta karanA sthUla hiMsA hai / gRhasthazrAvaka ko aise jIvo kI hiMsA nahI karanA cAhie / jIva to pRthvI, pAnI Adi meM bhI hai, parantu ve pratyakSa dikhAI nahI dete aura gRhastha-zrAvaka una jIvo kI hiMsA se baca nahI sktaa| ataeva jo jIva pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM, unakI hiMsA zrAvaka ko nahI karanA cAhie / __isa para koI gRhastha kaha sakatA hai ki agara hama aisI hiMsA se bacate hI rahe aura ahiMsaka banakara baiThe raheM to hamArA saMsAra-vyavahAra hI na cale / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yaha khayAla hI galata hai / eka bAra eka DAkTara sAhaba ne bhI mujhase aisA hI kahA thA / unakA kahanA thA'agara hama ahiMsaka hI bana jAe~ to aisI dazA me aneka manuSya mara jAe~ / ' manupyo kI rakSA ke lie hame hiMsA karanI hI par3atI hai| roga ke kITANa, jo rogI ke zarIra me hote haiM, unakA hame vinAza karanA paDatA hai / agara kITANu naSTa na kiye jAe~ to rogI jIvata nahI raha sakatA aura kITANuoM kA nAza karane se hiMsA hotI hai / aisI dazA meM hameM kyA karanA cAhie aura kisa prakAra ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA cAhie ? DAkTara kA kartavya nibhAne ke lie hameM davA se, injekzana se yA Aparezana se kITANuro kA nAza karanA hI par3atA hai|' DAkTara kI taraha aura loga bhI kahane lagate haiM- vAstava me kIDo ko bacAnA cAhie yA manuSyo ko bacAnA cAhie?'

Page #224
216-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) maiMne una DAkTara sAhaba se kahA-'kIDe do prakAra ke hote haiM -Arogya rakSaka aura ArogyabhakSaka / ArogyanAzaka kIDo ke kAraNa hI roga utpanna hotA hai / tuma loga yaha mAnate ho ki hama davA dvArA ArogyanAzaka kIDo ko hI mArate haiM, magara isI mAnyatA me bhUla hai / vAstava meM tuma ArogyarakSaka kIDo ko sazakta banAte ho / aisA karane se ArogyanAzaka kIDe azakta hokara svataH mara lAte haiM / tuma ArogyanAzaka kIDo ko mAra DAlate ho, yaha tumhArA khayAla galata hai / tuma aisA kyo nahI mAnate ki davA dvArA tuma ArogyarakSaka kITANuo ko sazakta banAte ho ? isa dRSTi se vicAra karane para tumhArA lakSya kIDo ko mAranA nahI varan sazakta banAnA siddha hotA hai / yahI dRSTi lakSya me rakhoge to hiMsA karane ke badale rakSA karane kA tumhArA lakSya rahegA / udAharaNArtha java dIpaka jalAyA jAtA hai to adhakAra svataH naSTa ho jAtA hai / parantu yaha nahI kahA jAtA ki adhakAra naSTa huA, varan yahI kahA jAtA hai ki dIpaka ujala gayA hai| isI prakAra agara davA dvArA koTANuo ko sazakta banAnA kahA jAye aura aisA hI mAnA jAye to hiMsA ke samarthana ke badale ahiMsA kA samarthana hotA hai| __ sasAra me kucha loga adhakAra kA samarthana karane vAle nikala AeMge aura kucha prakAza kA samarthana karane vAle nikaleMge, parantu prakAza kA samarthana karane vAle zuklapakSIya kahalAeMge aura adhakAra kA samarthana karane vAle kRSNapakSIya kahalAeMge / prakAza to zuklapakSa me bhI rahatA hai aura kRSNapakSa me bhI rahatA hai, phira bhI eka ko zuklapakSa aura dUsare ko kRSNapakSa kyo kahate haiM ? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki eka

Page #225
cautIso bola-217 pakSa prakAza kA samarthaka hai aura dUsarA pakSa adhakAra kA samarthaka hai / isI kAraNa dono pakSo ke nAma bhinna-bhinna haiN| sAdhAraNatayA dekhA jAye to pUrNimA ke bAda apane vAlI pratiSad ke dina adhakAra kama hotA hai aura prakAza adhika hotA hai, parantu vaha pakSa adhakAra kA pakSapAtI hotA hai, isI kAraNa usakI gaNanA kRSNapakSa me karate hai / isI taraha zukla pakSa ko dvitIyA ke dina nAma mAtra ko hI prakAza hotA hai, phira bhI vaha pakSa prakAza kA pakSapAtI hai, isI kAraNa usakI gaNanA zuklapakSa meM kI gaI hai / samAra me kho , zuklapakSIya loga bhI rahege aura kRSNapakSIya bhI rahege / magara tuma vivekapUrvaka vicAra karo ki ina donoM me se tumhe kisa pakSa meM rahanA hai 2 tuma hiMsA ke pakSa meM rahanA cAhate ho yA ahiMsA ke pakSa meM rahanA cAhate ho ? viveka ke sAtha tumheM nirNaya karanA cAhie / zAstra meM zubhAzubha bhAvoM kI zuklatA aura kRSNatA batalAkara chaha lezyAoM ke viSaya me vicAra kiyA gayA hai| chaha lezyAoM meM tIna lezyAe to zubha arthAt dharma kI ghotaka haiM aura tIna azubha arthAt pApa kI dhotaka haiM / ina zubhA. zubha lezyAo ko udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA huuN| a-ga-alaga prakRti vAle chaha manuSya kulhADiyo lekara ghara se bAhara nikale / rAste meM unhoMne Amraphala se jhukA huA AmravRkSa dekhA / pake Ama dekhakara saba ne khAne kA vicAra kiyA / magara vRkSa bahata UcA thaa| prazna upasthita huA-Ama visa taraha khA" ja e ? una chaha me se eka ne kahA- apane pAsa kulhADI hai|

Page #226
218-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) vRkSa ko mUla se hI kATa girAyA jAye to saralatA se Ama le sakege / isa prakAra pahale manuSya ne kevala Amo ke lie sAre vRkSa ko hI kATa DAlane kA vicAra kiyA / zAstra kahatA hai, isa prakAra vicAra karane vAlA manuSya kRSNalezyA vAlA hai| kyoki vaha thoDe se lAbha ke lie mahAn 'anartha karane ko taiyAra huA hai| vRkSa kATa DAlane se kevala unhe hI thoDe se phala mila jAege, parantu vakSa agara kAyama rahA to na jAne kitane logo ko Ama mileNge| aisA hone para bhI vaha manuSya svArtha me adhA hokara mahAn anartha karane para utArU ho gayA hai / vaha kRSNalezyA vAlA hai / dUsare manuSya ne pahale se kahA--'bhAI / sArA peDa kATane se kyA lAbha | agara vRkSa kI zAkhAo ko kATa liyA jAye to phala bhI mila jAege aura vRkSa bhI kAyama raha skegaa|' isa dUsare manuSya kI lezyA bhI thoDe lAbha ke lie vizeSa hAni karane kI hai, phira bhI pahale manuSya kI apekSA acchI hai / ataeva dUsarA manuSya nIlalezyA vAlA kahalAtA hai / tIsare manuSya ne kahA 'bhAI | Ama tane me to lage nahI / Ama to choTI-choTI DAliyo me lagate haiM, phira vRkSa kI zAkhA kATane se kyA lAbha hai ? choTI DAliyAM kATa lenA hI acchA hai, isase hame Ama bhI mila jAege aura vRkSa bhI bacA rahegA / ' isa tIsare manuSya ke vicAra ke anusAra kArya hone me hAni adhika aura lAbha thoDA hai, ataeva isakI lezyA kApotI hone ke kAraNa pApakAriNI to hai hI, phira bhI pahale aura dUsare manuSya kI lezyA kI

Page #227
cautIsarvA bola - 216 apekSA yaha lezyA acchI hai / yaha tIno lezyAe~ pApakAriNI aura aprazasta mAnI jAtI haiM / cauthe manu ya ne kahA - ' bhAI | DAliyA~ kATane se patte bhI kaTa jAe~ge aura vRkSa cha yA dene yogya nahI raha jAegA / hame to Amo se matalaba hai, ataeva satra Ama girA liye jAe~ to ThIka hai|' isa cauthe kI bhAvanA pUrvokta tIno kI apekSA prazasta hai aura isIlie usakI lezyA tejolezyA kahalAtA hai / yaha tejolezyA, padmalezyA se hIna hone para bhI pahalI tIno lezyAo se acchI hai / isI lezyA se dharma kA Arambha hotA hai / pAcaveM manuSya ne kahA - ' bhAI | sabhI grAma girAne se bhI kyA lAbha ? agara pake pake grAma toDa lie jAe to ThIka hai / kacce Ama jaba pakege to dUsaro ke kAma aaege|' isakI lezyA padmalezyA hai / yadyapi padmalezyA, zuklalezyA se nIcI hai phira bhI pUrvokta cAro kI apekSA prazasta hai / yaha lezyA dharmarUpa hai / hai / vaha pake phalo 1 chaThA zuklalezyA vAlA manuSya hai / isane kahA - bhAiyo / tuma pake Ama khAnA cAhate ho to phira itanA anartha kyo karate ho ? vRkSa udAra hotA ko apane pAsa saMgraha karake nahI rakhatA logo ke hita ke lie nIce girA detA hai / agara abhI havA calegI to pake grAma svaya nIce gira jAege / isalie thor3I dera rAha dekho / ' isa manuSya ko bhAvanA atyanta ucca hai / kahate haiM / yaha sarvazreSTha lezyA kahI gaI hai to sabhI ko khAne haiM parantu Ama prApta karane ke prayatno ise zuklalezyA / yadyapi Ama

Page #228
220-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) me antara hai ! isa prakAra mha lezyAo meM tIna pApakAriNI aura tIna dharmakAriNI hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki tIna lezyAeM pApa kA pakSa lene vAlI haiM aura tIna dharma kA pakSa lene vAlI haiM / jisa vyakti me varma hogA aura jo dharma kA pakSa letA hogA, kaha to himA se bacane kA hI prayatna kregaa| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki saMmAra meM hiMsA aura himA donoM ke svatantra pakSa haiM / parantu tumhe to ahiMsA kA pakSa lenA cAhie aura hiMsA se bacanA cAhie / tumhAre lie sthUla hiMsA tyAjya hai| sthala hiMsA ke bhI do bheda kiye gaye haiM eka sakalpI himA aura dUsarI ArambhI hiMsA hai / bhArambha kI himA kA gRhastha tyAga nahI kara sakatA, ataH usakI gRhastha ke lie chUTa hai / khetI karane meM agara koI kIDA Adi mara jAye to usase tumhe koI pApI nahI kaha sakatA, agara jAna-bUjhakara tuma kIDo ko mAroge to avazya pApI kahalAoge, kyoMki vaha hiMsA sakalpa kI hiMsA hai / sakalpI hiMsA bhI do prakAra kI hai-aparAdhI kI hiMsA aura niraparAdha kI hiMsA / iname se niraparAdha jIva kA mAranA tumhAre lie varNya hai / thAvako ko aparAdhI ko mArane kA tyAga nahIM hotA / kintu niraparAdha jIva ko mArane kA tyAga zrAvaka ko karanA hI cAhie / niraparAdhI jIva ko makalpa karake mArane se vyavahAra meM bhI tuma pApI kahalAoge / isa prakAra tumhAre lie calate-phirate jIva ko ( jo vyavahAra meM bhI jIva mAne jAte haiM) sakalpapUrvaka mArane kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| sthUla hiMsA se bacanA bhAtaka kA pahalA ahimAvata hai /

Page #229
cautIsavAM bola - 221 zrAvaka aparAdhI ko mArane kA tyAgI nahI hotA / loga kahate haiM ki ahiMsA kA pAlana karane se kAyaratA prAtI hai / parantu aisA kahanA bhUla hai / jAna paDatA hai, yaha bhrama - pUrNa mAnyatA kucha jaina nAmadhArI logo ke kAyaratApUrNa vyavahAra se hI pracalita ho gaI hai / jainadharma gRhastha ke lie yaha nahI kahatA ki gRhastha aparAdhI ko mArane kA bhI tyAga kare / gRhastha ke lie jainadharma ne aparAdhI ko mAranA niSiddha nahI ThaharAyA hai aura na aparAdhI ko daNDa dene vAle ko pApI hI kahA hai / yaha bAta spaSTa karane ke lie yahA eka udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai : -- * jisa samaya bhAratavarSa me cAro ora arAjakatA phailatI jA rahI thI, aura zaktizAlI loga azakto ko satA rahe the, usa samaya no licchavI aura nau mallI nAmaka aThAraha rAjAoM ne milakara eka gaNa - sagha kI sthApanA kI thii| isa gaNasagha kA uddezya sabalo dvArA pIDita nirbalo kI rakSA karanA thA / gaNasagha ke aThAraha gaNarAjAo kA gaNanAyaka ( President ) ceTaka rAjA thA / rAjA ceTaka yA ceDA bhagavAn mahAvIra kA pUrNa bhakta thA Aja tuma loga DhIlI ghotI pahanane vAle baniyA bana rahe ho, parantu jainadharma kSatriyo kA dharma hai / tumhe dharma ne baniyA nahI banAyA hai / tuma mahAjana bane the / vyApAra me laga jAne ke kAraNa Aja tumame gulAmI kA bhAva A gayA hai aura tuma baniyA bana gaye ho / 'svArtha kI adhikatA ke kAraNa tumhAre hRdaya me kAyaratA aura gulAmI ghusa gaI hai / vAstava me tuma vaNika nahI, mahAjana ho / 1 sazakta logo se nirbaloM kI rakSA karane ke lie hI

Page #230
222-samyaktvaparAkrama (3/ gaNasagha kI sthApanA kI gaI thii| jisa samaya kI yaha ghaTanA hai usa samaya campA nagarI me koNika rAjA rAjya karatA thA / koNika rAjA zreNika kA putra thA / koNika ke bAraha bhAI the, jiname saba se choTe bhAI kA nAma bahilakumAra thA / bahilakumAra ke pAsa eka kImatI hAra aura eka hAthI thaa| yaha hAra aura hAthI usake pitA ne use puraskAra diyA thaa| vahilakumAra ko rAjya meM koI hissA nahIM milA thaa| usane hAra aura hAyI pAkara hI satoSa mAna liyA thA / bahilakumAra hAthI para savAra hokara AnandapUrvaka krIDA karatA thA / loga usakI prazasA karate hue kahate the- rAjya ke ratlo kA upabhoga to bahila kumAra hI karate haiN| koNika ke lie to kevala rAjya kA bhAra hI hai / logo kA yaha kathana koNika kI rAnI padmA ke kAno taka pahucA / rAnI ne vicAra kiyA- kisI bhI upAya se vaha hAra aura hAthI rAjya me magavAnA caahie|' yaha socakara rAnI ne koNika se kahA-'nAtha ! rAjA Apa haiM magara rAjya ke ratnoM kA hAra aura hAthI kA-upabhoga bahilakumAra karatA hai| tumhAre pAsa to kevala nissAra rAjya hI hai|" koNika ne kahA - striyoM kI buddhi bahuta ochI hotI hai| isI kAraNa tU aisA kahatI hai / bahilakumAra ke pAma to sirpha hAra aura hAthI hai, magara maiM to sAre rAjya kA svAmI hU / isake atirikta bahilakumAra ke pAsa hAra aura hAthI hai to koI gaira ke pAsa thor3e hI hai ! Akhira hai to mere bhAI ke pAsa hI na ? rAnI padmA ne socA- merI yaha yukti kAma nahIM aaii|

Page #231
cautIsavAM bola-223 ava dUsarA koI upAya kAma meM lAnA caahie| yaha soca. kara usane koNika me kahA- tumhe apane bhAI para itanA adhika vizvAsa hai, yaha mujhe nahIM mAlUma thA / tumhe itanA vizvAsa hai, yaha acchA hI hai| magara eka bAra apane vizvAsapAtra bhAI kI parIkSA to kara dekho ki unheM tumhAre Upara kitanA vizvAsa hai aura tumhAre vizvAsa para vaha hAra tathA hAthI bhejatA hai yA nahIM? koNika ko, yaha bAta pasanda A gaI / usane bahilakumAra ke pAsa sadezA bhijavA diyA- itane dino taka hAra aura hAthI kA upabhoga tumane kiyA hai| aba kucha dino taka hame upabhoga karane do| yaha sadeza pAkara bahilakumAra ne socA aba koNika kI najara hAra aura hAthI para paDI hai / vaha pratyeka upAya se hAra-hAthI ko hastagata karane kI ceSTA karegA / mujhe rAjya meM koI hissA nahI milA / phira bhI maiMne hArahAthI pAkara hI satoSa mAna liyA / aba yaha bhI jAne kI taiyArI me hai ! isa prakAra vicAra kara aura hAra tathA hAthI ko bacAne ke lie bahilakumAra rAtri ke samaya nikala par3A aura apane nAnA rAjA ceTaka kI zaraNa meM jA pahuMcA / bahilakumAra ne rAjA ceTaka ko sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / ceTaka ne sampUNa ghaTanA sunakara bahilakumAra se kahA- 'tumhArI bAta ThIka hai|' rAjA ceTaka ne use apane yahA Azraya diyA / bahilakumAra hAra aura hAthI lekara bAhara calA gayA hai, yaha samAcAra sunate hI padamA ra'nI ko koNika ke kAna

Page #232
224 -samyaktvaparAkrama (3) bharane ke lie pUrI sAmagrI mila gii| vaha koNika ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagI-tuma jise bhAI-bhAI kahakara UMcA caDhAte the, usakI karatUta dekha lI na / tumhAre bhAI ko tumhAre Upara kitanA vizvAsa hai | usane hAra aura hAthI nahI bhejaa| itanA hI nahI, kadAcit tuma jabardastI hAra-hAthI lUTa loge| isa bhaya se vaha apane nAnA kI zaraNa me bhAga gayA hai / vahA~ jAne kI koI khabara bhI usane tumhAre pAsa nahI bhejii| aba maiM dekhatI hU ki tuma kyA karate ho aura hAra tathA hAthI prApta karane ke lie kaisI vIratA dikhAte ho / isa prakAra kI uttejanApUrNa bAte kahakara padmA ne koNika ko khUba bhaDakAyA / padmA kI yaha vAte sunakara koNika ko bhI krodha A gayA / vaha kahane lagA maiM ceDA rAjA ke pAsa abhI dUta bhejatA hU / agara ceDA rAjA buddhimAn hogA to bahilakumAra ko hAra aura hAthI ke sAtha mere pAsa bheja degaa| koNika kA dUta rAjA ceTaka ke pAsa pahucA / dUta kA kathana sunakara ceTaka ne uttara me kahalA diyA- mere lie to koNika aura vahilakumAra dono sarIkhe haiM / parantu jaise koNika ne apane dasa bhAiyo ko rAjya meM hissA diyA hai usI prakAra bahilakumAra ko bhI hissA diyA jAye athavA hAra aura hAthI rakhane kA adhikAra use diyA jAye / / ceTaka kA yaha uttara nyAyadRSTi se ThIka thA / magara sattA ke sAmane nyAya-anyAya kauna dekhatA hai ! jisake hAtha me sattA hai, vaha to yahI kahatA hai ki hamArA vAkya nyAya hai aura jidhara hama ugalI uThAve udhara hI pUrva dizA hai /

Page #233
cautIsavAM bola - 225 ceTaka kA uttara sunakara koNika ne phira kahalA bhejA - hama rAjA haiM / ratno para rAjA kA hI adhikAra hotA hai / tumheM hamAre bIca me paDane kI koI AvazyakatA nahI hai / vahilakumAra ko mere pAsa bheja do| hama bhAI-bhAI Apasa me nipaTa lege / dUta ne ceTaka ke pAsa pahuMcakara koNika kA sandeza sunAyA / koNika ne apane sandeza meM rAjya kA hissA dene ke viSaya me kucha bhI nahI kahalAyA thA / ataeva ceTaka ne yahI pratyuttara diyA- agara koNika, bahilakumAra ko rAjya me hissA dene ko taiyAra ho, taba to ThIka hai / magara usane isa sambandha me kucha bhI nahI kahalAyA / aisI sthiti meM bahilakumAra ko kaise bheja sakatA hU ? sabalo se nirbalo kI rakSA karanA to hamArI pratijJA hai / dUta phira campAnagarI lauTa gayA aura ceTaka kA uttara koNika se kaha diyA / koNika ko apanI zakti kA abhimAna thA / usane rAjA ceTaka ko kahalA diyA- yA to vahilakumAra ko hAra - hAthI ke sAtha mere pAsa bheja do, anyathA yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jAo / ceTaka rAjA ne apane gaNasaMgha ke saba sadasyoM ko ekatra kiyA aura sampUrNa ghaTanA se paricita kiyA / aisI pari sthiti meM kyA karanA cAhie, isa viSaya me unakI sammati puuchii| Age-pIche kA vicAra karane ke bAda sabhI rAjA isa nirNaya para pahuMce ki -kSatriya hone ke nAte sabalo dvArA 'satAye jAne vAle nirbalo kI rakSA karanA hamArA dharma hai /

Page #234
226-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) apane gaNasagha kA uddezya bhI nirbalo kI rakSA karanA hai / bahilakumAra nyAya ke patha para hai| nyAyadaSTi se use koNika ke pAsa bheja denA ucita nahI hai| yuddha karake zaraNAgata kI rakSA karanA hI hama logo kA kartavya hai| gaNarAjA apane dharma kA pAlana karane ke lie apane prANa taka dene para utArU ho gaye / parantu tuma loga dharma kI rakSA ke lie kucha karate ho ? kyA tuma dharma kI rakSA ke lie thoDA-sA bhI svArtha tyAga sakate ho ? svArtha tyAga karane se hI dharma kI rakSA ho sakatI hai| gaNarAjAo jaisI paristhiti agara tumhAre sAmane upasthita ho jAye to tuma kyA karoge ? kadAcit tuma yahI socoge ki - kahA kA hAra aura kahA kA hAthI / hamArA usase kyA lena-dena hai ? magara kyA yaha rAjA loga aisA nahIM soca sakate the ? vAstava me isa prakAra kA vicAra karanA kAyaratA kA kAma hai / vora puruSa aisA tuccha vicAra nahIM karate / ve dUsage kI rakSA ke lie sadaiva udyata rahate haiM / Aja to logo me kAyaratA vyApa gaI hai / yaha kAyaratA svArthapUrNa vyApAra ke kAraNa AI hai, magara logo kA kahanA hai ki vaha dharma ke kAraNa pAI hai / yaha kahanA eka gambhIra bhUla hai| dharma ke kAraNa kAyaratA kadApi nahI A sktii| vIra puruSa hI dharma kA pAlana kara sakate haiM / samasta gaNarAjAo ke sAtha cer3A rAjA yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho gayA / idhara kANika rAjA bho apane daso bhAiyo ke sAtha yuddha ke lie taiyAra huA / yadyapi ka.Nika ke dasa bhAI vaha sakate the ki hama saba ko rAjya kA hissA milA

Page #235
cautIsavAM bola-227 hai to bahilakumAra ko bhI hissA milanA cAhie, parantu unhone bhI satA ke sAmane mastaka jhukA diyaa| itihAsavettAo kA kathana hai ki gaNarAjya prajAtantra rAjya ke samAna thA / parantu dUsare rAjA svacchanda the aura garIbo para anyAya karate the / gaNarAjAo kI senA kA netRtva ceTaka ne grahaNa kiyaa| vAstava me dhArmika vyakti dharma kI rakSA ke lie sadA Age hI rahatA hai| Aja ke pramukha to kArya karane ke samaya naukaroM ko Age kara dete haiM parantu ceTaka rAjA svaya aguvA banA aura usane apanI yuddhakalA kA paricaya diyA rAjA ceTaka ne apanI acUka vANAvalI ke dvArA koNika ke bhAiyo ko ziraccheda kara ddaalaa| apane bhAiyo ke mara jAne se koNika bhayabhIta ho gayA / koNika ne tapa Adi dvArA indro kI ArAdhanA kii| usakI ArAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa zakrendra aura camarendra aayaa| zakrendra ne koNika se kahA- tumhArA pakSa nyAyapUrNa nahI hai aura ceTaka rAjA kA pakSa nyAyapUrNa hai| koNika bolA- kucha bhI hI, isa samaya to merI 'rakSA kro| zakrendra ne uttara diyA--meM adhika to kucha nahI kara sakU~gA, sirpha ceTaka rAjA ke bANa se tumhArI rakSA kruuNgr| maiM unakA vANavedha cukA dUgA / / camarendra bolA-~- tuma mere mitra ho, isa kAraNa maiM senAvaizyi karUgA aura rathamUsala kA sagrAma vaikriya karake tumhe vijaya dilAUgA /

Page #236
228-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) camarendra se isa prakAra AzvAsana pAkara koNika bahuta prasanna huA / aba koNika phira taiyAra hokara rAjA ceTaka ke sAmana yuddha karane A pahucA / bhagavAn na kahA-- usa sagrAma me eka karoDa asso lAkha manuSya mAre gaye / bhagavatIsUtra me bhI eka aisA udAharaNa AyA hai / varuNa nAganatuA nAmaka eka zrAvaka thaa| yaha zrAvaka vela bele pAraNA karatA thA / vaha ceTaka rAjA kA sAmanta thA / eka vAra use yuddha me Ane ke lie kahA gyaa| usa samaya usake dUsarA upavAsa thA / kyA aisA upavAsa karane vAle ko yuddha me jAnA ucita thA? kyA vaha nahIM kaha sakatA thA ki maiM upavAsI hU / yuddha me kaise jA sakatA hU? parantu usane aisA koI uttara na dete hue yahI kahA ki avasara Ane para sevaka ko svAmI kI sevA karanI hA cAhie / svAmI kI sevA karane ke aina mauke para koI bahAnA banAkara kinArA kATanA anucita hai / avasara prAne para namakaharAma bananA kyA harAmakhorI nahI hai ? Aja bhAratavarSa me baDI harAmakhorI dikhAI detI hai| jo loga bhArata kA anna khAte hai vaho bhArata kI nAka kaTAne vAle kAmo me zAmila hote hai / jo vastra bhArata ko gulAma banAte hai, unhI ko ve apanAte hai / bhArata ko sabhyatA kA, rahana-sahana Adi ko bhutA date hai| yaha namakaharAmI nahI to kyA hai ? vAyasarAya gavanara Adi Ate hai aura bhArata kA zAsana karate hai, para unhe bhAratIya vepabhUSA pahanane ke lie kahA jAye to kyA ve kahanA mAnegeM ? ve yahI utara dege ki hama to apanI mAtRbhUmi kI sevA bajAne Aye haiM,

Page #237
cautIsavA~ bola-226 droha karane nahI / ataeva hama apanA veSa kaise choDa sakate hai ? isa prakAra agreja loga bhArata me rahate hue bhI agrejI pozAka pahanakara phUle nahI smaate| yaha kRtaghnatA ke sivAya aura kyA hai ? pozAka aura rahana-sahana se mAtRbhUmi kI pahacAna hotI hai / magara Aja bhArata kA rahana-sahana badala gayA hai| sabhyatA badala dene se mAtRbhUmi ke prati droha hotA hai / dezahita kI daSTi se bhI bhAratIya saskRti apanAne yogya hai| varuNa nAganatuA vIra hone ke kAraNa hI, upavAso hotA huA bhI, dezarakSA ke lie yuddha meM zAmila ho gyaa| magara Aja kAyaratA A jAne ke kAraNa deza, samAja aura dharma kA patana ho rahA hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki ceTaka rAjA aura varuNa nAganatuoM ne zrAvaka yA samyagdRSTi hone para bhI sagrAma laDA / phira bhI unakA sthUla ahiMsAvata khaDita na huaa| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ve niraparAdha ko hI mArane ke tyAgI the / aisI avasthA me unakA sthUla ahisAvata kaise bhaga ho sakatA thA aparAdhI ko mArane kA samAveza sthUla hiMsA me nahI hotA / rAjya bhI aise kAmo ko aparAdha nahIM ginatA / loga aparAdhI ko daNDa dene ke samaya dUra-dUra bhAgate haiM aura niraparAdha ke gale para kalama kuThAra calAne ke lie taiyAra ho jate hai / yaha unako kAyaratA hai / ukta kathana kA Azraya yaha hai ki gRhasthadharma maryAdAyukta hai / gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karane se AtmA kA vikAsa bhI hotA hai aura sAsArika kAma bhI nahI rukatA / jaina

Page #238
230-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) dharma vIra kA dharma hai| isa vIra dharma meM kAyaratA ke lie leza mAtra bhI gujAiza nahI / jisame vIratA hogI vahIM janadharma kA bhalIbhAti pAlana kara skegaa| Aja kAyaratA ko poSane kA jo apava da jainadharma para lagAyA jAtA hai, usakA pradhAna kAraNa jaina kahalAne vAlo kA kAyaratApUrNa vyavahAra ho hai / agara jainadharma kA yathocita pAlana kiyA jAye to deza, samAja aura dharma kA utthAna hue binA nahIM raha sakatA / dharmapAlana ke lie vIratA aura dhIratA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / jo manuSya apanI hI rakSA nahI kara makatA vaha dUsaro kI rakSA kaise kara sakatA hai ? deza, samAja aura dharma ke utthAna ke lie sarvaprathama naitika vala prApta karane kI AvazyakatA hai| tuma zrAvakadharma kA gambhIra vicAra karo aura usakA bhalIbhAti pAlana karane kA prayatna kro| agara tuma sabhI vastuo ke tyAgI hote yA sAdhu hote to tumhe isa viSaya meM itanA adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA na hotI / tuma gRhasthazrAvaka ho aura isIlie tumhe samaSTi kA dhyAna rakhakara niyama banAne cAhie / vyaktigata prazno ko eka ora rakhakara samaSTi ke hita kA zrAvako ko khAsa dhyAna rakhanA caahie| agara tuma apane gRhasthadharma kA barAbara pAlana karoge to tumhArA kalyANa hogA / ava mUla viSaya para AnA cAhie / upadhi kI vyutpatti karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haijisake pratApa se AtmA durgati ko prApta ho vaha upadhi hai| zrIsthAnAgasUtra meM upadhi ke tIna bheda kahe gaye haiM (1) karmaupadhi (2) zarIra upadhi aura (3) bAhya bhaMDoprakaraNa upadhiH /

Page #239
cautIsavAM bola-231 karma bhI upadhi hai aura isI upadhi ke kAraNa AtmA paramAtmA se bichuDA huA hai / karma upadhi ke kAraNa hI AtmA ko sukha-dukha kA anubhava karanA paDatA hai| parantu sukha-dukha bAhara se Aye hai, isa prakAra AtmA kA mAnanA bhUla hai| karma-upAdha ke kAraNa ho AtmA ko zarIra dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai / AtmA jaba zarIradhArI banA hai to use aneka bAhya vastuo kI bhI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / AtmA ina bAhya vastupro ko apanI mAnakara bhayAnaka bhUla karatA hai / makAna lakaDI, patthara, miTTI Adi se banatA hai / parantu AtmA use apanA samajha baiThatA hai| jabataka makAna, lakar3I patthara Adi se nahIM banA thA taba taka AtmA ko usake prati mamatva bhAva nahI thA / parantu ghara jaba taiyAra ho gayA taba AtmA mamatA ke kAraNa use apanA mAnane lagA / isa prakAra karmaupadhi aura zarIraupadhi ke kAraNa hI bAhya upakaraNo kI AvazyakatA upasthita hotI hai aura phira una bAhya upakaraNo ke prati mamatA kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAtA hai| zAstra ke kathanAnusAra yaha upadhi hI upAdhi hai / yaha upadhi AtmA ko sasAra -jAla meM phaMsAne vAlI hai / ataeva upadhi ke tyAga kA yathAzakti prayatna karo aura vAhya padArthoM ke prati jo mamatvabhAva bandha gayA hai use zakya prayatna dvArA dUra kro| prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki upadhi kA tyAga kisa prakAra kiyA jAye aura padArthoM sambandhI mamatA kA nivAraNa kisa prakAra kiyA jAye ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki dharma kI ArAdhanA karane se upadhi kA tyAga bhI ho sakatA hai aura mamatva bhI dUra ho sakatA hai . dharma do prakAra kA

Page #240
232 - samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) hai AgAradharma arthAt gRhasthadharma aura anagAradharma arthAt sAdhudharma | dono prakAra ke dharma kI zraddhA to samAna hI hai, kevala sparzanA-ArAdhanA meM antara hai / ataeva agara Aja tuma zAstra ke isa kathana ko jIvana me sakriya rUpa nahI de sakate to itanA to mAno ki upAdhi, upAdhi hI hai aura AtmA tathA itara padArtha bhinna-bhinna hai / mAsArika padArtho se jitanI kama mamatA hogI utanA hI adhika sukha milegA aura jitanI jyAdA mamatA hogI utanA hI adhika dukha hogA / jaba taka tuma ina padArthoM kI mamatA me pha~se rahoge taba taka AtmA kI unnati nahI ho sakegI nahI ho sakegI / Aja kA vijJAna bhI yahI kahatA hai ki jo manuSya dUsaro ke pha~da me pha~sA rahatA hai vaha apanA vikAsa nahIM kara sktaa| mamatva kA tyAga karane vAlA hI apanA vikAsa kara sakatA hai / kamala jala me lipta hokara rahe to usakA vikAsa nahI ho sakatA / vaha jala se alipta hokara jaba bAhara nikalatA hai tabhI usakA vikAsa hotA hai| yahI bAta AtmA ke vikAsa ke lie lAgU hotI hai / AtmA bhI jaba taka vAhya padArthoM me lipta rahatA hai, taba taka vaha apakA vikAsa nahI sAdha sakatA / jaba vaha padArthoM ke mamatvalepa se rahita ho jAtA hai tabhI apanA vikAsa sAdha sakatA hai isIlie zAstrakAroM ne upAdhi ke tyAga kA upadeza diyA hai| bhagavAn ne kahA haiupadhi kA tyAga karane se AtmA karmarahita banakara siddha, buddha aura mukta bana sakatA hai / isa prakAra eka taraha kI upadhi kA tyAga karane se prApta hone vAlA phala kahA gayA hai / eka upadhi aisI bhI hai jisase sayama mArga kI puSTi hotI hai / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki eka ora to upavi

Page #241
cautIsavAM bola - 233 kA tyAga karane ke lie kahA jAtA hai aura dUsarI oraupadhi se sayama kI puSTi honA batalAyA jAtA hai / isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki upadhi badhana - rUpa hone se tyAjya hai aura dUsarI sayama meM sahAyaka hone ke kAraNa, vivaza hokara rakhanI paDatI hai / isI kAraNa vaha grAhya hai / yaha bAta eka sAdhAraNa udAharaNa dvArA vizeSa spaSTa kI jAtI hai / kalpanA karo, kisI manuSya ke paira me phoDA ho gayA hai / DAkTara ne malahama lagA kara paTTI bAdhane ke lie kahA / DAkTara ke kathanAnusAra usane malahama lagAyA aura paTTI bAdha lI / aba yahA vicAraNIya yaha hai ki usane kapaDe kI paTTI mamatA ke kAraNa bAghI hai yA dukha dUra karane ke lie bAghI hai ? Akhira vaha paTTI ko chor3a hI dene vAlA hai / magara jaba taka usake paira meM phoDA hai, taba taka use paTTI bAghanI par3egI / paira me phoDA na hotA to vaha paTTI kyo bAghatA ? paira me paTTI bAdhane kI icchA to usakI hai nahIM, phira bhI phoDe kI pIDA jaba taka banI hai taba taka vivaza hokara use paTTI bAghanI par3atI hai / yahI bAta sAdhuo kI upadhi ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhie / sAdhu sayama kA pAlana karane ke lie hI upadhi rakhate haiM / agara rakhakara arthAt vastra - pAtra Adi saMyama ke sAdhana rakhakara sAdhu abhimAna kare to vaha usI prakAra anucita hai, jaise phoDA na hone para bhI paTTI bA~dhanA anucita hai / parantu jaise phoDA hone para paTTI bAghanA anucita nahI hai, usI prakAra nirabhimAna hokara aura apanI azakti ko

Page #242
234-samyaktvaparAkrama ( 3 ) , svIkAra karake upadhi rakhanA sAdhuo ke lie anucita nahIM hai / zaharo me kitane hI bhikhArI bhIkha mAgane ke lie paira para kapaDA, bAgha kara Dhoga karate haiM aisA Dhoga karanA dUsarI vAta hai / aisA Dhoga karake upa rakhane vAle kI sabhI ne niMdA kI hai / parantu phoDA hone para jaise paTTI vAghanA anucita nahI hai, usI prakAra sayama kA poSaNa karane vAlI upadhi ko, jaba taka karmoM kA nAza na ho jAye taba taka yA upadhi tyAga karane kI zakti grAne taka rakhanA anucita nahI hai / hA~, upadhi rakhakara abhimAna karanA yA Ananda mAnanA usI prakAra mUkhatA hai, jima prakAra phoDA na hone para bhI paira me paTTo bA~dhanA mUrkhatA hai / bhagavAn kahate hai, jisa vastu kI jitago anivArya AvazyakatA hai utanI hI upAdhi rakhanI cAhie, parantu jisakI AvazyakatA nahI hai aura jisakA tyAga karane ko zakti hai, usa vastu ko apanAye rakhanA bhI mUrkhatA hai / phira bhI jaba taka upadhi rakhanI paDa rahI hai taba taka kisI prakAra kA abhimAna na karanA cAhie / aisA na ho ki sundara vastra aura sundara anya vastue~ rakhe aura phira una para mamatva eva abhimAna kare / phoDe para jo paTTI vAghI jAtI hai, vaha AghAta Adi se bacane ke lie hI hai, sundaratA baDhAne ke lie nahI / isI prakAra sAbu jo vastra rakhate haiM so lajjA kI rakSA ke lie hI haiM tathA zarIra ko zIta aura tApa ke AghAta se bacAne ke lie haiM, jinhe sahana karane kI zakti sAdhu meM abhI taka nahIM AI hai / ataeva sAbuo ko vastra Adi rakhane me zRGgAra kI bhAvanA se bacanA hI cAhie / zRGgAra kI bhAvanA hone para vastra Adi upAdhi PS sayama meM bAghaka siddha hotI hai /

Page #243
cautIsavAM bola-235 zakti na hone para bhI upadhi kA tyAga kara denA ucita nahI, aisA karane se aneka anartha utpanna hone kI sabhAvanA rahatI hai / jaise phoDA miTane se pahale hI paTTI utAra dene se phoDe ke baDha jAne kA, paka jAne kA yA usameM kIDe paDa jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai, usI prakAra zakti na hone para bhI upadhi kA tyAga karane se aneka anartha hone kI sabhAvanA rahatI hai| ataeva upadhi kA tyAga karane me viveka kI AvazyakatA hai / agara zakti ho taba to upadhi kA tyAga karanA hI cAhie / agara zakti na ho to sayama ke nirvAha ke lie upadhi rakhanA kucha burA nahI hai / hA~, upavi ke kAraNa abhimAna karanA to burA hI hai / zAstra kahatA hai ki sAdhuo ko to aisI U~cI bhAvanA bhAnI cAhie ki vaha zubha avasara kaba milegA jaba maiM saba prakAra kI upadhi kA tyAga kara jinakalpI banakara vicarUgA / jaba sAdhuoM ko aisI ucca bhAvanA bhAne ke lie kahA gayA hai to phira upadhi rakhane ke kAraNa sAdhuo ko abhimAna kyo karanA cAhie? upadhi rakhakara abhimAna karane se saMyama kA poSaNa karane vAlI bhI durgati-ke mArga para le jAne vAlI vana jAtI hai / upadhi ke tyAga se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara me bhagavAn ne pharmAyA-upadhi kA tyAga karane vAlA bhaya Adi kleza se rahita ho jAtA hai arthAt use kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahI rahatA / upadhi kA tyAga karane se jIvAtmA kisa prakAra nirbhaya banatA hai, yaha bAta eka udAharaNa dvArA samajhAI jAtI hai: mAna lo, eka AdamI sone kA hAra pahana kara jagala me gayA hai aura dUsare AdamI ne sone kA kucha bhI gahanA

Page #244
236-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) nahI pahanA / ava jagala me cora mila jAye to kise bhaya lagegA ? agara sone kA hAra pahane vAle ke hRdaya me hAra ke prati mamatva na hogA aura nirbhaya hokara vaha vicAra karegA ki sonA kyA cIja hai | cora le jAye to bhale hI le jAya, to use bhaya hone kA koI kAraNa nhii| agara hAra ke prati use mamatA hogI to cora kA bhaya lage binA nahI rhegaa| sone ke prati mamatva hone ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI sone ke sAtha jAna jAne kA bhI bhaya ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra sone ke prati mamatA na hone ke kAraNa manuSya nirbhaya bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra upadhi kA tyAga karane se jIvAtmA klezarahita ho jAtA hai / vAhya upadhi kA tyAga karane ke bAda karma kI aura zarIra kI jo upadhi zeSa raha jAtI hai, usake lie bhagavAn ne kahA-bAhya upadhi kI bhAti karma aura zarIra kI upadhi kA bhI tyAga karanA cAhie / upavi kA tyAga karane se jJa na, dhyAna tayA svAdhyAya bhI bhalIbhAti ho sakatA hai / jaba taka upavi hotI hai taba taka upakaraNo kI sAra-sabhAla bhI rakhanI paDatI hai aura unake uThAne-dharane kI bhI cintA karanI par3atI hai| isI prakAra jaba taka zarIra kI upadhi banI hai taba taka bhojana-pAnI lene ke lie jAne me bhI samaya kA bhoga denA hI par3atA hai / ataeva upadhi kA jitanA tyAga ho sake utanA hI acchA hai / lekina apanI zakti dekhakara hI upadhi kA tyAga karanA ucita hai / upavi ke tyAga kI zakti na ho to upadhi ke kAraNa abhimAna nahI karanA cAhie varan aisI ucca bhAvanA bhAnI cAhie ki maiM isa upadhi kA tyAga karane ke lie kaba samartha ho sakUgA !

Page #245
cautIsavAM bola-237 "upadhi do prakAra kI hotI hai- audhika upadhi aura aupagrahika upadhi / jisake binA kAma cala hI nahI sakatA arthAt jisa vastu kI anivArya AvazyakatA rahatI hai, vaha paudhika upadhi hai aura jo vastu kisI vizeSa kAraNa se lenI paDatI hai aura kAraNa miTane ke bAda tyAga dI jAtI hai, vaha aupagrahika upadhi kahalAtI hai| yaha bAta gRhastho kI upadhi ke lie bhI lAgU paDatI hai aura sAdhuo kI upadhi ke lie bhI / sAghu jaghanya bAraha, madhyama caudaha aura utkRSTa paccIsa upadhi-upakaraNa rakha sakatA hai / isase adhika nahI rakha sakatA / yahA nirgranthadharma kA hI varNana kiyA jA rahA hai ataeva yaha maryAdA nirgrantha sAdhu ke lie batalAI gaI hai / yahA~ gRhasthadharma kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai parantu isa kathana ke AdhAra para gRhastho ko bhI vicAra karanA cAhie aura jitanI upadhi kama ho sake utanI kA tyAga karanA caahie| tuma zrAvaka loga jo sAmAyika karate ho so upadhi ke tyAga kA abhyAsa karane ke lie hI hai / agara Aja tuma upadhi kA tyAga karane meM samartha nahI ho to upadhirUpa upAdhi meM rahate hue bhI abhimAna mata karo / balki upadhi ke prati mamatva kama karake paramAtmA ke sAtha sambandha joddo| aisA karane se eka dina upadhi kA tyAga karane meM sAmarthyavAn ho skoge| yaha dukha kI bAta hai ki tuma loga saMsArasabandhI kAryoM meM bahuta samaya vyatIta kara dete ho, parantu paramAtmA ko pasanda Ane yogya kAryoM meM samaya nahI lgaate| agara tuma cAho to vyAvahArika kAryoM ke sAtha paramAtmA kA nAma smaraNa karake tathA paramAtmA ko pasanda Ane vAle satkArya karake AtmakalyANa kara sakate ho / aisA hone para

Page #246
238-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) bhI AtmakalyANa na karanA tumhArI kitanI baDI bhUla hai ? panihArI pAnI bharate samaya apanI sakhiyo se bAteM bhI karatI jAtI hai aura ghaDA gira na jAya, isa bAta kA dhyAna bhI rakhatI hai / jaise panihArI kA citta ghaDe kI ora varAvara lagA rahatA hai, usI prakAra dUsare kAma karate hue bhI tuma apane citta ko. paramAtmA me pirodo to kitanA acchA ho ? paramAtmA meM citta ekAgra karane se AtmA kA hita bhI hotA hai aura citta svaccha bhI rahatA hai| mana hI badha aura mokSa kA kAraNa hai, ataeva mana jitanA pavitra rahegA, utanA hI kalyANa hogaa| mana ko svaccha yA pavitra rakhane kA saba se acchA sAdhana paramAtmA kA nAma smaraNa karanA hai| tumhAre zarIra ko rAjA kadAcita vandhana me DAla sakatA hai parantu mana ko rAjA to kyA, koI mahAn zaktizAlI vyakti bhI bandhana me nahI bA~dha sakatA / mana to svatantra hI hai / ataeva jela me bhI agara mana se paramAtmA kA smaraNa kiyA jAye to jela bhI kalyANa kA dhAma vana sakatA hai! zrIkRSNa kA janma kArAgAra meM hI haA thaa| vasudeva aura devako java kArAgAra me vanda the taba kRSNa kA janma huA / phira bhI ve kyA jela me duHkha mAnate the ? agara unhone kArAgara ko kaSTAgAra mAnA hotA to kyA ve zrIkRSNa kA Ananda lUTa sakate the? eka pugtaka me maiMne paDhA hai ki devI jaisI sahanazIla strI dUsarI nahI huii| devakI meM strI ucita anyAnya sadguNa to the hI, parantu pati ke vacana kI rakSA ke lie apanI

Page #247
cautIsavAM bola - 236 - satAna ko sauMpa denA aura phira samatA rakhanA usakA baDA bhArI guNa thA / satAna sabhI ko priya hotI hai / pazu pakSI bhI apanI satAna para prema rakhate haiM to phira manuSya kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? vizeSata striyo me puruSo kI apekSA bhI satAna ke prati adhika sneha pAyA jAtA hai / parantu devakI ne apane pati ke vacana kI rakSA ke lie hI apanI prANapriya satAno ko mAra DAlane ke lie saupa diyA / devakI jaba putra ko janma detI to vasudeva usase kahate - maiM atyanta pApI hU / maiMne janma hote hI satAna sauMpa dene kA vacana de diyA hai / magara tuma to svaya svatantra ho jo ucita samajho vaha kara sakatI ho|' isa prakAra vasudeva aise avasara para kA~pa uThate the / devakI ke Upara aise mauke para do uttaradAyitva A paDate the / eka to pativrata dharma kI rakSA karane ke lie pati ke vacana kA pAlana karanA aura dUsare usa satAna kI rakSA karanA jise usane abhI janma diyA hai / ina dono uttaradAyitva paraspara virodhI the aura dono me se kisI eka kA hI nirvAha ho sakatA thA / devakI ne apane pati ke vacana kI rakSA ko hI adhika mahatva diyA | devakI mana meM yaha vicAra karatI - mere pati kAma, krodha, lobha Adi ke vaza hokara koI anucita kAma karate hote to maiM usa kAma kA virodha karatI aura pati ko sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna karatI / parantu mere pati to dharma kA pAlana kara rahe haiM aura dharma kI rakSA ke lie apanI satAna kA bhI utsarga kara rahe hai / aisI sthiti meM unake kArya ko maiM kaise anucita kahU ? kaise bAdhA DAlUM ? isa prakAra vicAra karake maiM unake kArya me devakI bAlaka kA

Page #248
240 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3) janma hote hI vasudeva ko sauMpa detI aura kahatI - yaha bAlaka to tumhArA hI hai / maiM to ise pAlana karane vAlI dAsI hUM / isalie tumhe jo ucita pratIta ho vahI karo / vasudeva bhI kSatriya aura vIra puruSa the / vaha bhI apane vacana kA pAlana karane ke lie dRDhapratijJa the / Aja tuma logo ne kAyaratA ke kapar3e pahana lie haiM zraura isI kAraNa tuma dhArmika kAryoM me bhI kAyaratA dikhalAte ho aura jo vacana dete ho usakA varAbara pAlana nahI karate / magara diye hue vacana kA prANoM kA utsarga karake bhI avazya pAlana karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai : sata mata chor3o zUramA, sata chor3e pata jAya / sata ko bAMdhI lakSmI, phera milegI zrAya // dRDha pratijJa manuSya kadApi vacanabhaga nahI karatA / vacana bhaga karane se pratIti- vizvAsa kama ho jAtA hai / ataeva vacana kA pAlana karake pratyeka kA vizvAsa - sampAdana karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / vivAha ke samaya tumane apanI patnI ko aura tumhArI patnI ne tumako kyA vacana diyA thA ? tumane Apasa me kaisI pratijJA lI thI ? isa vAta kA jarA vicAra karo / patnI ne usa samaya pativrata kA pAlana karane kI pratijJA lI thI aura pati ne patnIvrata ke pAlana kI / tuma vivAha ke samaya aisI pratijJA to lete ho para usakA varAvara pAlana karate ho ? patnIvrata kA pAlana karane kI pratijJA lene vAlA pati agara parastrI kA sevana karatA hai to vaha apanI pratijJA se bhraSTa hotA hai yA nahIM ? jJAtI ke sAmane grahaNa kI huI

Page #249
cautIsavAM bola-241 pratijJA ko pati yA patnI bhaMga kare to kitanA anucita hai ? apanI pratijJA kA pAlana karanA pratyeka kA kartavya hai / vasudeva apanI pratijJA ke pAlana me dRDha rahe / ve yaha vicArate the ki sira para kitanA hI sakaTa kyo na A paDe, dharmapAlana meM to dRDha hI rahanA cAhie dharmapAlana me dRr3ha rahane vAle logo kI sevA karane ke lie deva bhI lAlAyita rahate haiM / kahA bhI hai - devA vi ta namasati jassa dhamme sayA mnno| arthAt-dharma me dRDha rahane vAle dharmAtmAo ko deva bhI - namaskAra karate haiM / isa kathana ke anusAra devakI kI satAna mArI nahIM gaI / hariNagamepI deva ne usakI satAna nAga gAthApati ke ghara pahucA dI aura nAga gAthApati kI mRta satAna lAkara vasudeva ko sauMpa dI / isa prakAra satya para dRDha rahane ke kAraNa vamudeva ko kisI prakAra kI hAni nahIM huii| . bhAiyo / tuma bhI satya aura dharma para zraddhA rakho / satya aura dharma para zraddhA rakhane vAlo kI rakSA huI hai, hotI - hai aura hogii| agara tumhAre anta karaNa me dharma para zraddhA - utpanna nahIM hotI to yahA~ AnA bhI nirarthaka hai| ataeva nirganyapravacana para zraddhA rkho| tuma aura hama nirgranthapravacana se bandhe hue haiM / Apake aura mere bIca sambandha joDane vAlA nigranthapravacana hI hai / ataeva usa para zraddhA rakhakara satya kA pAlana karane vAle aura devakI jaMso pativratA ke ghara hI zrIkRSNa jaise mahApuruSo kA janma hotA hai / aise mahApurupa janma lekara kyA karate haiM, isa viSaya me gItA me kahA hai

Page #250
242-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata / abhyutyAnamadharmasya tadAtmAnaM sRjAmyaham // arthAt - jaba dharma kA apamAna hotA hai aura adharma kA sAmrAjya phailatA hai, taba mahApuruSa kA janma hotA hai| vaha mahApuruSa dharma kI rakSA karatA hai / manusmRti meM kahA hai'dharmo rakSati rakSita' arthAt jo vyakti dharma kI rakSA karatA hai, dharma usa vyakti kI rakSA karatA hai| ata. dharma para pUrNa zraddhA rakhakara usakA pAlana karo aura paramAtmA kA smaraNa karane me mana ko tallIna kara do| isI me sva-para kA kalyANa hai| gautama svAmI ke isa prazna se ki upadhi kA tyAga karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai, yaha to spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki upadhi rakhane meM lAbha nahIM varan upadhi kA tyAga karane meM hI lAbha hai / isalie zAtra meM bhI kahA gayA hai : uvasameNa haNe kohaM mANaM maddavayA jiNe / mAyAmajjavabhAveNaM lohaM satosamro jinne| arthAt-- upazama-kSamA dvArA krodha kA nAza karo, mRdutA se mAna ko jIto, Arjava se mAyA ko jIto aura satopa me lobha ko jiito|| krodha Adi ko prAtmA kA zatra mAnA jAye to hI unhe jItA yA naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| krodha to sAkSAt zatru hai hI, ahakAra bhI AtmA kA zatru hI hai / ataeva kSamA ke dvArA krodha ko aura namratA ke dvArA ahakAra ko jIta lenA cAhie / java Ama ke peDa me phala lagate hai to vaha nama jAtA hai, magara eraNDa nahI namatA / aba vicAra

Page #251
cautIsavAM bola-243 karo ki tuma Ama jaise bananA cAhate ho yA eraNDa sarIkhe bananA cAhate ho ? Ama sarIkhA banane ke lie tumhe namratA sIkhanA cAhie / vAstava me saMsAra meM vahI puruSa yazasvI banatA hai, jisame ahakAra nahIM hotA aura namratA hotI hai| jisame ahakAra bharA hai vaha naSTaprAya ho jAtA hai| ahakArI vyakti kA ahakAra hI usake nAza kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| __ rAvaNa kA nAza ahakAra ke kAraNa hI huA thaa| vaha acchI taraha jAnatA thA ki sItA kA haraNa karake maiMne acchA kAma nahIM kiyA / magara use abhimAna thA ki maiM lakA kA svAmI hU, aba ume vApisa kaise lauttaauuN| madodarI ne bho rAvaNa ko bahuta samajhAyA thA- . tAsu nAri nija saciva bulAI, pahuMcAvahu jo cahahu bhalAI / arthAta- agara tuma apanA aura rAjya kA bhalA cAhate ho to Aja hI apane mantrI ko bulAkara sItA ko vApasa bheja do / mandodarI ne isa prakAra rAvaNa ko samajhAyA / rAvaNa bhI yaha samajha gayA thA ki sItA ko vApasa na karane se hAni hI hogI, magara usame ahakAra thA / vaha socatA thA ki maiM jisa sotA ko le AyA hUM use vApasa saupa denA merI kAyaratA kahalAegI / loga mujhe kAyara khege| isI ahakAra ke kAraNa vaha rAma ke pAsa sItA na bheja sakA / isa ahaMkAra kA natIjA yaha huA ki rAvaNa kA nAza ho gayA / rAvaNa to apane bala aura vaibhava Adi ke kAraNa ahakAra karatA thA, parantu tuma kisa birate para ahakAra kara

Page #252
244-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) rahe ho ? ahakAra vinAza kA mUla kAraNa hai, aisA samajha kara ahakAra kA tyAga karo aura namratA dhAraNa kro| Ama ko koI patthara mAre yA lakaDI mAre, vaha to sava ko mIThe phala detA hai| grAma kisI para krodha nahI karatA aura na aimA abhimAna ho karatA hai ki maiM saba ko mIThe phala detA huuN| isake viparIta tuma sAra-asAra kA viveka kara sakane vAlI vuddhi-zakti ke dhanI ho phira bhI sAdhAraNa-mI vAta me kruddha ho jAte ho| aura dhana ke mada me cUra hokara vyartha hI ahakAra kA pradarzana karate ho / jarA vicAra karA, yaha kitanI burI bAta hai / krodha-ahakAra vagairaha AtmA ke vikAra haiM / isa vikArarUpa upadhi kA tyAga karane me hI lAbha hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI yahI batalAyA hai ki upadhi kA tyAga karane se hAni nahI varan lAbha hI hotA hai / upadhi kA tyAga karane se AtmA niHsaklega banatA hai / AtmA aura paramAtmA me upadhi ke kAraNa hI antara hai| upadhi kA sarvathA vinAza ho jAne para AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca kisI prakAra kA antara nahI rhegaa| pAnI to sarovara me bhI hotA hai aura eka pAtra meM rakhA hamA pAnI bhI pAnI hI hai / pAnI dono jagaha hai, magara bhinna-bhinna sthiti me hone ke kAraNa usame bheda hai / agara pAtra kA pAnI sarovara ke pAnI meM milA diyA jAye to dono me kyA bheda raha jAyegA ? phira to dono pAnI ekameka ho jaaeNge| jahA taka pAtra kI upaghi thI vahI taka bheda thA / pAtra kI upaghi haTate hI kisI prakAra kA bheda nahI rahA /

Page #253
cautIsavAM bola-245 - isa sAdhAraNa se mAlUma hone vAle udAharaNa me bhI bahuta sAra chipA hai / isa udAharaNa se sagaThana ke sAtha-ekatApUrvaka rahane kA upadeza milatA hai / agara samAja me Upara ke udAharaNa kA anukaraNa kiyA jAye to bahuta sudhAra ho sakatA hai / agara koI manuSya kisI durguNa ke kAraNa samAja se vahiSkRta huA ho aura phira vaha prAyazcitta lekara, durguNa kA tyAga karake phira samAja meM sammilita honA cAhe to use samAja me pUrvavat sthAna milanA cAhie / parantu Aja samAja kI sthiti astavyasta ho gaI hai aura samAjavyavasthA ThIka taraha nahI cala rahI hai / samAjasevako ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki sAmAjika sthiti sudhArane ke lie samAja kI vyavasthA ThIka karane kI sarvaprathama AvazyakatA hai / samAja kI vyavasthA barAvara sudhara jAegI tathA samAja meM saba ko samAna sthAna milegA to samAja kI dazA bhI avazya sudhara jaaegii| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki AtmA aura paramAtmA me karmarUpI upadhi ke kAraNa hI bheda hai / jo vyakti karma kI upadhi kA tyAga kara detA hai, vaha paramAtmAmaya bana jAtA hai / isIlie paramAtmA ke prati aisI prArthanA kI gaI hai ki prabhujI mere avaguNa cita na dharo / eka nadiyA eka nAra kahAvata bhailo nIra bharo, milake doU eka rUpa bhaI to surasari nAma paro |prbhujii.| eka lohA pUjA me rAkhata eka ghara badhika pro| pArasa tAme meda nA rAkhata kacana karata kharo prabhujI /

Page #254
246-sambaktvaparAkrama (3) gaTara kA pAnI gandA aura kharAba hotA haiM aura ggaa| kA pAnI nimAla tathA acchA hotA hai, / sunA hai, kAzI nagarI kI saba gaTareM bahuta gando haiM aura una saba kA gandA pAnI gagA nadI meM jAtA hai / gagA kA pAnI pavitrA aura gaTara kA apavitra mAnA jAtA hai ataevA agara gagA apane pAno me gaTara kA pAnI na Ane de to kyA tuma gagA ko gagA kahoge ? gaTara gandI hotI hai phira bhI gagA use apane me milA letI hai aura gaTara ko bhI gagA rUpa banA letI hai / jo apanI apavitratA dUra karake pavitra, bananA cAhatA hai, gagA use apane hI samAna pavitra banA letI hai| java gagA bhI upAdhi kA tyAga karake Ayo hae gaTara ke pAnI ko apane sAtha milA kara pavitra banA detI hai to kyA parama pavitra paramAtmA upAdhi kA tyAga karake Aye hue prANiyo ko pavitra nahIM banAegA ? paramAtmA to pratyeka prANI ko-cAhe vaha choTA ho yA baDA, ucca ho yA nIca ho- pavitra banAtA hai| upAdhi kA tyAga karake AtmA agara paramAtmA ke zaraNa me jAye to AtmA paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / zAstrakAra bhI yahI upadeza dete haiM ki upAdhi kA tyAga karo aura vipatti ko bhI sampatti samajha kara AtmoddhAra karo / AtmoddhAra karane me hI kalyANa hai| jo vyakti AtmakalyANa karake para kA kalyANa karatA hai vahI vyakti pUjanIya mAnA jAtA hai / loga zakara ko mAnate haiM / para kisa kAraNa ? isI kAraNa ki zakara jagat kA kalyANa karane vAle mAne gaye haiN| 'zakara' kI vyAkhyA karate kahA gayA hai--'za-karotIti

Page #255
pautIsavA~ bola - 247 zakaraH / ' arthAt jo jagata ke dukha dUra karake jagatkalyANa karatA hai, vahI zakara hai / kahA jAtA hai ki samudra mathana karate-karate anya cIjo ke sAtha halAhala viSa bhI nikalA thaa| dUsarI cIjeM to dUsare loga le gaye para halAhala viSa ko kauna le ? isa viSa ko lene ke lie koI taiyAra nahI thA / taba viSNu ne zakara se kahA - Apa devAdhideva hai, ataeva jagat kI rakSA ke lie viSapAna karake kRtArtha kIjie / zakara bhole the / jisame bholApana hotA hai vahI jagat kI rakSA ke lie taiyAra hotA hai / rAma bhI bhole the, isI kAraNa ve rAjya kA tyAga karake bama me gaye the / aise bhole hI paramAtmA ke sannikaTa pahucate hai / mahAdeva bhole the, ataeva unhone 'viSapAna kara liyA / mahAdeva ne to jagat kI rakSA ke lie viSapAna kiyA thA, parantu Aja loga mahAdeva ke nAma para gAjA- bhAMga Adi nazailI aura viSailI vastuoM kA upayoga karate haiM / jaba maiMne sayamadharma svIkAra nahI kiyA thA, bairAgya avasthA me hI thA, tava eka bAra mujhe pAsa ke gAva me jAnA paDA / mere pAsa eka AdamI thA / usane mujhase paise mAge / maiMne usase pUchApaise kisalie cAhie ? usane uttara diyA- mujhe dArU pInA hai aura isIlie paiso kI AvazyakatA hai / maiM virakta avasthA me thA / maiMne usase kahA- dArU pIne ke lie maiM paise nahI de sakatA | taba vaha kahane lagA- dArU pIne me harja kyA hai ? dArU to mahAdeva ne banAI hai / isa prakAra dAru Adi nazailI vastuo kA upayoga karane meM mahAdeva kAraNa batalAye jAte haiM / vyasanI loga

Page #256
248 - samyaktvaparAkrama (3) mahAdeva ko vyasanapUrti kA sAdhana banA lete haiM, jaba ki bhakta loga unhe bhakti kA bhagavAn mAnate hai kI rakSA ke artha viSapAna karane vAle ke vyasanapUrti ke sAdhana kisa prakAra ho sakate hai ? zakara ko to jagat kA kalyANa karane vAle loga hI pyAre lageMge / mahAdeva ne viSapAna karake vipatti ko bhI saMpatti ke rUpa me grahaNa kiyA thA aura jagat kI rakSA kI thI / zakara banane kA yahI mArga hai / isa mArga kA anusaraNa karake mahApuruSa mahattA aura pratiSThA prApta karate haiM / jo manuSya jagatkalyANa ke lie svaya kaSTa sahana karatA hai aura vipatti ko bhI sampatti mAnatA hai, vahI manuSya mahAdeva yA paramAtmA kA bhakta hai / / vAstava me jagat zakara vyasanI logo zAstra kahatA hai upadhi yA upAdhi kA tyAga karane se AtmA saklezahIna banatA hai / zAstra kI isa bAta para sAdhuo ko to dhyAna denA hI cAhie, magara zrAvako ke lie bhI yaha bAta samAna rUpa se lAgU paDatI hai / zAstrakAro sAdhuo ke lie sone cA~dI kI cIjo kA tyAga karake kevala kASTha, tUmbA yA miTTI ke pAtra rakhane kI AjJA dI hai / to phira kASTha ke pAtroM para mamatA rakhane kI yA unhe gRhastho ke ghara tAle meM banda rakhane kI icchA kitanI anucita hai / ataeva sAdhuo ke lie to upadhi kA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai / pratyeka vyakti ko apanI zakti ke anusAra upadhi kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / rAma yA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI praNatA upadhi kA tyAga karane ke kAraNa hI kI jAtI hai /

Page #257
cautIsavA~ bola-246 ataeva tuma bhI tyAga kA Adarza dRSTi ke samakSa rakhakara upadhiM kA tyAga karo aura vipatti ko sampatti samajho vipatti ke bAdala caDha Ave to aisI avasthA me ghabarAhaTa tyAga kara paramAtmA kA smaraNa karo / isase vipatti bhI sampatti ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAyegI / / ___ jAdUgara dhUla me se rupayA paidA karake upasthita janatA ko Azcaryacakita kara DAlatA hai| yaha hAtha kI cAlAkI hai / agara dhUla se rupayA bana sakatA hotA to jAdUgara kyoM paise kI bhIkha mAgatA ? vaha bhIkha mAMgatA hai, isI se spaSTa jAna paDatA hai ki yaha hAtha kI cAlAkI hai / parantu paramAtmA ke nAmasmaraNa ke jAdU se sacamuca hI vipatti, sampatti bana jAtI hai / kisI ne kahA hai tAmbe se sonA bane, vaha rasANa mata jhIkha / nara se nArAyaNa bane, vahI rasAyana sIkhaM / / Ajakala tAmbe se sonA banAne vAle aneka Thaga dekhesane jAte haiM / ina Thago ke camatkAra se bahutere par3he-likhe loga bhI prabhAvita ho jAte haiM / sunA hai, eka baDA jAgIrakSAra bhI eka Thaga ke camatkAra ke cakkara meM phaMsa gayA thaa| Thaga ne jAgIradAra se kahA tumhAre ghara me jitanA sonA ho. vaha saba mere pAma lAo to maiM usakA dugunA banA gaa| isa prakAra pralomana me phaMsAkara Thaga jAgIradAra ko jagala me le gyaa| Thaga ne vahA jAgIradAra se kahA- aba namhAre pAsa jo acchI se acchI ghoDI ho, le aao| isa sone ke cAro ora ghoDI kI pradakSiNA karAnA Avazyaka hai| jAgIradAra ne ghoDI magavAI / Thaga ghoDI para savAra mana meM phaMsAkakA dugunA banI jagala me le gayA |

Page #258
250-samyaktvaparAkrama (3) hokara kucha dera to use ghumAtA rahA, phira maukA dekhakara aura sonA uThAkara aisA bhAgA ki jAgIradAra aura usake AdamI A~kheM phAikara dekhate raha gae / / isa prakAra tAmbe se sonA banAne kI ThagavidyA se / aneka loga Thage gaye haiM / paratu, AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne kA rasAyana itanA uttama hai ki usame vipatti bhI sampatti bana jAtI hai / yaha rasAyana aneka mahApurupo dvArA anubhUta hai / isa anubhUta rasAyana ke dvArA Thage jAne kA aNamAtra bhI adezA nahI / isa rasAyana ke sevana se AtmA, paramAtmA / athavA nara, nArAyaNa bana jAtA hai / tAmve se sonA banAnA to ThagavidyA hai / paratu AtmA se paramAtmA prakaTAnA saccI sadvidyA hai / yahI sadvidhA mukti kA sAdhana hai / isa sAvana dvArA AtmA kA kalyANa karo / isI me mAnavajIvana kI siddhi hai|

Page #259
_